conscience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o allege_v further_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o have_v maintenance_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o other_o duty_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v let_v they_o then_o excommunicate_v alone_o as_o well_o as_o try_v the_o case_n alone_o see_v they_o have_v maintenance_n for_o both_o and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o neither_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o pastors_n minister_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a maintenance_n than_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o th'apostle_n show_v but_o then_o they_o say_v 5.17.18_o man_n must_v leave_v their_o trade_n woman_n their_o family_n child_n their_o school_n servant_n their_o work_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v case_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o brother_n &_o brother_n i_o answer_v 1._o first_o they_o restreyn_a thing_n too_o much_o when_o they_o say_v between_o brother_n &_o brother_n for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o public_a case_n of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o that_o mention_a deut._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n will_v they_o say_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v then_o or_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n &_o come_v together_o to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n 2._o second_o many_o controversy_n between_o neighbour_n be_v for_o civil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n such_o be_v 12.14_o not_o church_n matter_n nor_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o by_o 13._o magistrate_n or_o 6.4.5_o arbiter_n choose_v 3._o three_o for_o doubtful_a case_n ecclesiastical_a people_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o law_n 2.7_o at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o elder_n several_o or_o joint_o who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o 21.18_o meeting_n apart_o for_o such_o and_o other_o like_a end_n so_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o four_o when_o apparent_a sinner_n so_o convict_v by_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v 20.10_o bind_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o work_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o be_v or_o if_o that_o day_n suffice_v not_o they_o may_v take_v any_o other_o for_o they_o convenient_a for_o unto_o public_a affair_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v 1._o cor._n 5.4_o act._n 14.27_o &_o 15.4_o 30._o &_o 21.18_o 22._o against_o this_o i_o know_v they_o except_o say_v 17._o who_o can_v show_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n find_v we_o such_o a_o course_n use_v in_o jsrael_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v they_o not_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n for_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o hear_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v for_o this_o late_a point_n they_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o strive_v there_o about_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a sure_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n canon_n law_n so_o declare_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o say_v to_o judge_v on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o a_o festival_n day_n yea_o further_o that_o â—1_n matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n least_o the_o accuse_o be_n find_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o kyl_v he_o on_o the_o morrow_n i_o account_v civil_a controversy_n of_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n as_o 4._o paul_n caleth_fw-he they_o to_o be_v of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o by_o the_o law_n â—_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v court_n or_o assize_n to_o judge_v and_o execute_v malefactor_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistracy_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o ecclesiastical_a work_n by_o priest_n or_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o 7.23_o circumcision_n 1._o kill_n slay_v cut_v and_o burn_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v very_o laborious_a work_n and_o even_o a_o 12.5_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o that_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n make_v it_o blameless_a now_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n work_n not_o we_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n these_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o 26._o compare_v the_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n with_o the_o contrary_a receive_n in_o by_o baptism_n all_o church_n baptise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o also_o excommunicate_a on_o the_o sabbath_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o that_o day_n we_o find_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v dispute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v act._n 13.44.45.46_o &_o 17.2.3_o &_o 18.4_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o 13.15.16_o heal_v the_o body_n and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o heal_v 41.4_o the_o sowl_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v a_o 12.11.12_o sheep_n from_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o 5.20_o save_v a_o sowl_v from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n see_v therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o the_o church_n minister_n be_v to_o do_v belong_v unto_o these_o as_o th'apostle_n teach_v we_o act._n 6.4_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o pharisee_n like_v to_o carp_v at_o church_n judgement_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o servant_n which_o be_v 2d_o the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o all_o other_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n may_v attend_v to_o the_o lord_n without_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o will_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o point_n in_o controversy_n the_o second_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 2._o we_o have_v learn_v that_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o among_o they_o 63._o &_o this_o not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v officer_n but_o also_o when_o it_o want_v they_o but_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o people_n without_o officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o doctrine_n among_o other_o evil_n overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o constitute_v by_o christian_n without_o officer_n receive_v in_o the_o repentant_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o disobedient_a whereas_o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o can_v cast_v out_o can_v receiv_v in_o one_o power_n be_v for_o both_o with_o this_o they_o join_v out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n 6._o the_o 33._o article_n in_o our_o confession_n which_o our_o apology_n also_o confirm_v pag._n 45._o profess_v that_o people_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o antichristian_a estate_n etc._n etc._n be_v willing_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o orderly_a covenant_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o into_o peculiar_a and_o visible_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v plead_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o mat._n 18.17_o 20._o with_o 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 5.4.5_o and_o 12.27_o &_o 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o heb._n 12.22.28_o mat._n 5.14_o phil._n 1.1.5_o act._n 2.41.42.47_o &_o 17.4_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o confirm_v with_o sundry_a scripture_n and_o reason_n express_v in_o our_o foresay_a apology_n against_o this_o their_o former_a profession_n these_o man_n now_o thus_o write_v 1._o where_o find_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 23._o that_o god_n have_v thus_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n to_o excommunicate_v where_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n require_v &_o bear_v it_o out_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o will_v put_v other_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o by_o other_o and_o themselves_o 62.63.64_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o approve_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o they_o or_o any_o take_v away_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v and_o trouble_v man_n after_o this_o manner_n 2._o
a_o animadversion_n to_o mr_n richard_n clyftons_n advertisement_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o answer_v chr._n lawn_n book_n have_v publish_v a_o other_o man_n private_a letter_n with_o mr_n francis_n johnsons_n answer_n thereto_o which_o letter_n be_v here_o justify_v the_o answer_n thereto_o refute_v and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o lamentable_a breach_n that_o have_v late_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o english_a exile_v church_n at_o amsterdam_n manifest_v by_o henry_n ainsworth_n imprint_v at_o amsterdam_n by_o giles_n thorp_n ano._n di._n 1613._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n of_o all_o sorrow_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o so_o grievous_a as_o intestine_a trouble_n which_o satan_n raise_v among_o themselves_o with_o these_o above_o other_o we_o have_v be_v often_o afflict_v the_o lord_n so_o chasten_v our_o sin_n humble_v we_o and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n while_o many_o among_o we_o at_o sundry_a time_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holy_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o content_v to_o stray_v themselves_o alone_o they_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o they_o make_v war_n against_o they_o what_o challenge_v &_o provocation_n we_o have_v have_v by_o other_o the_o world_n have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o work_n publish_v what_o now_o be_v further_o come_v upon_o we_o they_o may_v see_v in_o part_n though_o not_o as_o we_o have_v feel_v our_o adverse_a brethren_n although_o themselves_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o thing_n former_o publish_v against_o their_o present_a error_n yet_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o boastful_a speech_n private_a letter_n and_o public_a treatise_n to_o come_v into_o this_o field_n and_o while_o we_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v they_o have_v much_o insult_v against_o we_o and_o now_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a they_o take_v our_o private_a letter_n &_o print_v they_o so_o restless_a be_v error_n in_o itself_o so_o troublesome_a unto_o other_o and_o whereas_o ch._n lawn_n and_o other_o first_o decline_v to_o these_o our_o opposite_n faction_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o have_v set_v out_o a_o lewd_a pamphlet_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o sundry_a man_n person_n mr_n clyfton_n who_o have_v print_v my_o letter_n with_o m._n johnsons_n answer_n intitle_v his_o treatise_n a_o advertisement_n concern_v ch._n lawn_n book_n but_o take_v occasion_n by_o article_n therein_o print_v the_o most_o that_o he_o advertise_v be_v against_o i_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o have_v leave_v controversy_n &_o have_v exercise_v myself_o in_o more_o quiet_a and_o comfortable_a meditation_n but_o it_o please_v not_o god_n as_o yet_o to_o grant_v my_o request_n therein_o my_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v that_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n may_v guide_v i_o in_o this_o conflict_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o this_o battle_n a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o note_n touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o church_n have_v be_v continual_o assail_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n diotrephes_n 9.10_o begin_v the_o love_n of_o preeminence_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n have_v prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n sithence_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o wear_v the_o triple_a crown_n two_o pillar_n there_o be_v which_o do_v most_o underprop_v the_o towr_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o a_o proportion_n draw_v from_o the_o government_n in_o israel_n 2._o and_o a_o pretend_a privilege_n from_o peter_n key_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o from_o deut._n 17.8.12_o bolster_v his_o canon_n law_n legit_fw-la for_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o cause_n &_o person_n proportionable_a to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o synedrion_n of_o israel_n pighius_fw-la 3._o writing_n for_o his_o lord_n hierarchy_n and_o dorman_n our_o countryman_n his_o disciple_n labour_v 7._o to_o prove_v the_o same_o plead_v from_o the_o jew_n state_n how_o god_n provide_v to_o take_v away_o schism_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o appoint_v a_o place_n and_o judge_n to_o flee_v unto_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n deut_n 17._o and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o his_o church_n now_o which_o have_v no_o less_o need_n than_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o covenant_n &c_n &c_n that_o we_o &_o the_o law_n contain_v 10._o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o think_v their_o proof_n impregnable_a conclude_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n court_v in_o israel_n to_o their_o high_a prelate_n consistory_n in_o christendom_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n as_o this_o treatise_n after_o etc._n manifest_v allege_v the_o like_a argument_n our_o opposite_n now_o do_v plead_v against_o we_o from_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n etc._n wrest_v a_o proportion_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v not_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o polity_n of_o israel_n whereof_o see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o they_o observe_v how_o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 9_o 26._o and_o so_o abolish_v moses_n polity_n &_o bring_v a_o other_o into_o his_o house_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n heb._n 3_o 2_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o minister_n to_o exorcise_v princelike_a authority_n or_o dominion_n over_o his_o heritage_n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 1.3_o 2._o the_o papist_n seek_v shift_n &_o distinction_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o reason_n that_o disprove_v their_o error_n bellarmine_n be_v press_v with_o judgement_n use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n will_v ease_v himself_o thus_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n say_v he_o public_a and_o private_a public_a be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o public_a judge_n with_o authority_n so_o as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o judgement_n private_a be_v the_o sentence_n which_o every_o one_o choose_v as_o true_a but_o it_o bind_v no_o man_n public_a judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o people_n but_o private_a judgement_n sometime_o be_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n these_o our_o opposite_n who_o themselves_o heretofore_o reason_v well_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o sinner_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 12._o do_v now_o seek_v to_o solute_a their_o own_o argument_n with_o the_o same_o distinction_n there_o be_v also_o 21._o say_v they_o a_o public_a judgement_n and_o a_o private_a etc._n etc._n the_o public_a judgement_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o and_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n who_o public_a officer_n they_o be_v the_o private_a judgement_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n touch_v their_o discern_a assent_v or_o dissent_v to_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n speak_v &c_n &c_n as_o every_o one_o be_v persuade_v if_o this_o their_o judgement_n agree_v with_o the_o public_a it_o be_v already_o signify_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o public_a if_o some_o disagree_v it_o be_v the_o dissent_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n judgement_n from_o the_o public_a of_o what_o sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o so_o be_v diverse_o mind_v &_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n allege_v for_o this_o private_a judgement_n 1_o cor._n 6.2.3_o act._n 26.10_o with_o 22.20_o &_o 21.25_o with_o 15.6.22_o &_o 16.4_o with_o 1._o cor._n 5.12.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.15_o &_o 11.13_o now_o although_o these_o man_n quote_v scripture_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v the_o place_n but_o for_o a_o show_n they_o yield_v no_o sound_a proof_n of_o the_o question_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o sinner_n paul_n intend_v the_o elder_n only_o shall_v have_v a_o public_a judgement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o but_o a_o private_a nay_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o omit_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v press_v against_o their_o distinction_n from_o act._n 15.22.25.28_o and_o other_o place_n as_o when_o he_o mention_v sorow_v 1._o cor._n 5.2_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n sorrow_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o the_o people_n private_a when_o he_o will_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v
be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o verse_n 4.5.13_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n that_o the_o elder_n shall_v deliver_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o public_o &_o the_o people_n private_o all_o being_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o business_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n verse_n 7.8_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v purge_v the_o leven_a and_o keep_v the_o feast_n public_o &_o the_o church_n private_o neither_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o israel_n teach_v they_o such_o a_o thing_n no_o nor_o the_o judge_n of_o malefactor_n in_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o people_n stone_v wicked_a person_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n fact_n be_v not_o then_o public_a and_o the_o people_n private_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o thus_o to_o distinguish_v nor_o reason_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o execution_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o to_o all_o the_o church_n blame_v their_o neglect_n of_o the_o censure_n even_o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o write_v to_o all_o reprove_v their_o abuse_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o if_o man_n will_v they_o may_v misapply_v this_o distinction_n to_o all_o church_n action_n as_o to_z sacrament_n prayer_n election_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o like_a make_v they_o public_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o private_a in_o the_o church_n or_o people_n and_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v also_o in_o other_o case_n give_v all_o lay_v man_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o chapt_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o the_o minister_n only_o a_o public_a we_o find_v not_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v more_o exclude_v from_o be_v public_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o actor_n with_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o pastor_n himself_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o church_n in_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o incestuous_a person_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o private_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n but_o by_o such_o popish_a distinction_n the_o clergy_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o laity_n and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o degree_n turn_v out_o of_o al._n and_o what_o now_o do_v these_o our_o opposite_n allow_v the_o people_n if_o they_o see_v their_o elder_n to_o corrupt_a judgement_n &_o therefore_o do_v dissent_n from_o they_o they_o make_v it_o but_o the_o dissent_n of_o particular_a person_n judgement_n from_o the_o public_a of_o what_o sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o except_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o say_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n they_o mean_v i_o trow_v as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o so_o if_o a_o church_n have_v 3._o or_o 4._o officer_n and_o they_o corrupt_v with_o heresy_n or_o other_o vice_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o people_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o any_o person_n be_v can_v pass_v no_o public_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n upon_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o censure_n the_o elder_n themselves_o will_v regard_v it_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prelacy_n which_o the_o elder_n will_v usurp_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 22_o 23._o 3._o come_v we_o to_o reproach_n &_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o they_o disdeyn_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n they_o complayn_n of_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n unrulynes_n disobedience_n unto_o government_n they_o say_v 11._o the_o protestant_n reason_n as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abyram_n do_v num_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o there_o need_v here_o in_o the_o church_n no_o head_n to_o govern_v it_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o it_o and_o do_v not_o those_o wicked_a man_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n &_o aron_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v holy_a &_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o and_o why_o then_o take_v you_o upon_o yourselves_o the_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o who_o will_v say_v have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o ruler_n god_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o reproach_n do_v our_o opposite_n now_o cast_v upon_o we_o advance_v the_o elder_n disgrace_v the_o people_n 37.39_o by_o intimate_v their_o simplicity_n &_o error_n charge_v we_o as_o oppugner_n of_o government_n and_o abuse_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v with_o grief_n tell_v we_o we_o go_v upon_o their_o ground_n and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o we_o wish_v they_o may_v find_v repentance_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o turn_v the_o evil_a upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o moses_n then_o do_v upon_o the_o levite_n for_o unto_o they_o 16.9.10_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o so_o these_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o office_n to_o be_v 1.1_o separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v and_o minister_v before_o and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o congregation_n itself_o and_o take_v more_o authority_n than_o be_v give_v they_o from_o 3.27_o heaven_n whereof_o see_v after_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 17.21.22.23_o etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o enmity_n and_o persecution_n the_o papist_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o withstander_n of_o their_o heresy_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v all_o nation_n have_v feel_v of_o their_o cruelty_n neither_o will_v i_o here_o mention_v our_o opposite_a brethren_n hard_a measure_n to_o we_o but_o that_o themselves_o have_v print_v and_o seek_v to_o defend_v it_o &_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n against_o we_o although_o themselves_o have_v late_o profess_v practise_v &_o public_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o now_o they_o oppugn_v and_o persecute_v and_o bring_v innovation_n into_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o obtrude_v their_o error_n upon_o our_o conscience_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o both_o yea_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o themselves_o have_v devise_v agree_v unto_o and_o confirm_v because_o their_o brethren_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o will_n as_o be_v after_o manifest_v in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 123_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n herein_o towards_o we_o their_o account_n will_v be_v heavy_a but_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o their_o evil_n 5._o whereas_o many_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o mainteyn_v these_o our_o opposer_n answer_v they_o not_o neither_o yet_n be_v they_o silent_a nor_o will_v give_v rest_n unto_o other_o but_o urge_v and_o provoke_v more_o write_v stil._n for_o the_o church_n power_n now_o in_o controversy_n our_o apology_n 62.63_o bring_v nine_o reason_n these_o have_v answer_v only_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o six_o draw_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o all_o the_o other_o they_o let_v stand_v and_o yet_o what_o clamour_n have_v we_o hear_v because_o their_o exception_n against_o that_o one_o be_v not_o by_o we_o refute_v so_o in_o our_o other_o article_n of_o difference_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o our_o apology_n and_o other_o book_n they_o pass_v by_o without_o answer_n if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o colourable_a exception_n they_o spare_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o argument_n they_o fall_v to_o ask_v of_o question_n seek_v if_o they_o can_v to_o ensnare_v we_o of_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v after_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 45_o etc._n etc._n &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n &_o 59_o etc._n etc._n &_o 23_o etc._n
reform_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n art_n 38._o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n several_o and_o joint_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v the_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o but_o shall_v execute_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o deliver_v 44._o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n elect_v have_v authority_n as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a congregation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o call_v together_o and_o assemble_v the_o say_a congregation_n for_o cause_n and_o at_o time_n as_o shall_v to_o they_o seem_v expedient_a provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o dissension_n shall_v happen_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o say_v minister_n and_o senior_n in_o such_o controversy_n be_v desire_v thereto_o will_v not_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n that_o then_o the_o congregation_n may_v of_o itself_o come_v together_o and_o consult_v and_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o say_a assembly_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o so_o assemble_v shall_v judge_v or_o decree_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 46._o item_n in_o case_n some_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o say_a congregation_n that_o yet_n not_o withstand_v those_o which_o still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a body_n minister_n senior_n deacons_n and_o every_o other_o member_n or_o member_n thereof_o without_o exception_n 53._o if_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v offensive_a etc._n etc._n to_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a he_o be_v first_o brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o alone_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevayl_v to_o call_v one_o or_o 2._o witness_n if_o that_o also_o do_v not_o prevayl_v then_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o congregation_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o take_v order_n in_o such_o case_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 54._o there_o be_v 3._o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n first_o that_o the_o offender_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o show_v himself_o penitent_a before_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n the_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o do_v as_o well_o his_o original_a crime_n as_o also_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v open_o declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o that_o if_o he_o remain_v still_o obstinate_a before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n after_o a_o time_n to_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n limit_v to_o repent_v in_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v open_o denounce_v excommunicate_a which_o excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v execute_v until_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v special_o appoint_v there_o unto_o 62._o if_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v etc._n etc._n be_v suspect_v or_o find_v party_n or_o if_o any_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o they_o that_o then_o such_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n senior_n and_o party_n except_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v appoint_v so_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v &_o determine_v the_o say_a matter_n or_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o congregation_n 65._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o correction_n as_o other_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 67._o if_o any_o controversy_n be_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o any_o word_n or_o word_n in_o the_o discipline_n that_o first_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n &_o senior_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v thereupon_o than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v agree_v of_o by_o that_o church_n to_o suppress_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o the_o minister_n then_o challenge_v whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v 1._o what_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o conscionable_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v heretofore_o which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o will_v have_v free_v they_o of_o all_o antichristian_a prelacy_n the_o bane_n of_o so_o many_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n power_n above_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o new_a or_o first_o profess_v by_o we_o as_o some_o do_v reproach_n we_o 3._o and_o that_o these_o advertiser_n which_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n which_o themselves_o allege_v may_v have_v see_v their_o error_n resist_v by_o other_o against_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o call_v we_o also_o to_o witness_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n and_o guide_v my_o hart_n and_o hand_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o m._n johnson_n answer_v and_o publish_v and_o by_o h._n ainsworth_n now_o defend_v wherein_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o party_n be_v set_v down_o and_o discuss_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o now_o charge_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o our_o former_a profession_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o refuse_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o controversy_n m._n johnson_n give_v 5._o observation_n 25._o first_o that_o we_o leave_v they_o upon_o two_o particular_a matter_n concern_v the_o church_n government_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o &_o do_v not_o direct_o keep_v to_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v nor_o answer_v the_o thing_n print_v i_o answer_v this_o their_o beginning_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o fraudulent_a the_o church_n government_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o sometime_o strict_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o 9.6_o government_n be_v and_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministerial_a 12.28_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o elder_n neither_o of_o this_o do_v we_o make_v any_o question_n but_o hold_v as_o 19_o heretofore_o that_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n outward_o by_o their_o ministration_n sometime_o man_n use_v it_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a outward_a polity_n power_n and_o as_o many_o call_v it_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o this_o in_o part_n our_o controversy_n be_v but_o i_o will_v manifest_v the_o fraud_n we_o in_o our_o publish_a write_n distinguish_v the_o government_n and_o the_o power_n acknowledge_v 17.19.26_o government_n to_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n but_o 46.47.60.62_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o point_n of_o power_n be_v 9_o reason_n set_v down_o whereof_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n speech_n mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n apol._n pag._n 62.63_o between_o these_o two_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v as_o while_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n right_a and_o power_n we_o be_v say_v to_o oppugn_v government_n and_o when_o we_o yield_v the_o elder_n to_o govern_v they_o thereby_o will_v enclose_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o further_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o a_o church_n have_v one_o minister_n only_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n a_o church_n neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o particular_a by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 46._o it_o be_v they_o say_v undeniable_a that_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o election_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o a_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o interest_n power_n right_a and_o liberty_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n out_o of_o office_n
do_v teach_v we_o heb._n 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n gal._n 4.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 1â—_n 28._o 4._o their_o last_o observation_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v in_o &_o cut_v off_o in_o jsrael_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o order_n and_o not_o to_o weaken_v but_o to_o establish_v they_o elder_n authority_n this_o we_o willing_o grant_v neither_o ever_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o observe_v withal_o a_o deceit_n which_o they_o couch_v under_o this_o name_n elder_n which_o usual_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n which_o be_v also_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n lord_n prince_n judges_z yea_o and_o god_n 1._o sam._n 23.12_o num._n 21.18_o &_o 22.7.8_o deut._n 19.17.18_o exod._n 21.6_o psal._n 8_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v â—owers_n or_o autority_n and_o glory_n or_o dignity_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.10_o but_o the_o name_n elder_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v authority_n or_o to_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o stately_a title_n mat._n 20.25.26_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o luk._n 22.25.26_o they_o streyn_a therefore_o too_o far_o which_o will_v proportion_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o shall_v stand_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o 35.3_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n that_o 26.10_o late_a and_o judge_v in_o the_o gate_n 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o observation_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o jsrael_n ephe._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v by_o polity_n they_o mean_v not_o i_o hope_v the_o inward_a faith_n which_o israel_n have_v but_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o administer_a in_o that_o church_n otherweise_v they_o reason_v neither_o proper_o nor_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o polity_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v now_o to_o keep_v the_o polity_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v paynim_n when_o they_o be_v 2.11.12_o uncircumcised_a without_o christ_n without_o israel_n polity_n without_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v unite_v &_o bring_v near_o but_o whereunto_o to_o circumcision_n nay_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 5.2_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o or_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n nay_o for_o he_o say_v 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o be_v they_o now_o to_o go_v up_o as_o 5._o do_v the_o tribe_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n where_o throne_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v throne_n for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nothing_o so_o for_o christ_n be_v 19.41.44_o to_o destroy_v both_o city_n &_o sanctuary_n so_o to_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o end_n of_o their_o polity_n but_o now_o the_o ephesian_n be_v come_v 2.18_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o unto_o christ_n who_o 15._o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n and_o be_v 3.2_o faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v citizen_n with_o 2.19_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o moses_n polity_n that_o be_v do_v away_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o etc._n doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v 12.27.28_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v as_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n look_v therefore_o what_o polity_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o take_v from_o the_o law_n or_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o will_v we_o reteyn_v the_o rest_n we_o leave_v to_o jew_n &_o jewish_o affect_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o whither_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o elder_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o sin_v and_o sinner_n and_o to_o have_v power_n as_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v as_o also_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o oppose_v against_o jsrael_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o they_o do_v that_o such_o be_v our_o error_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n but_o because_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n they_o set_v upon_o we_o afresh_o with_o many_o observation_n and_o question_n and_o by_o matter_n with_o longsomnes_n enough_o whereas_o a_o few_o sound_a argument_n will_v much_o better_o have_v clear_v the_o controversy_n and_o content_v the_o reader_n they_o 32.33_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v in_o our_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o mat._n 18._o be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n cite_v 3._o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o proportion_n to_o the_o manner_n in_o jsrael_n 4._o that_o therefore_o their_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o not_o we_o who_o will_v make_v they_o stranger_n from_o jsrael_n and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v a_o new_a rule_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n we_o hear_v before_o and_o which_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v partly_o grant_v partly_o refute_v 1._o the_o proportion_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o disproportion_n conclude_v from_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n mat._n 20.25.26_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n they_o may_v learn_v it_o of_o cato_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o yet_o say_v to_o such_o cat._n it_o become_v you_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o your_o condition_n that_o you_o be_v not_o magistrate_n but_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o proportion_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o outward_a polity_n to_o israel_n the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v the_o 23.2_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n 1._o make_v his_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o controversy_n from_o the_o priest_n &_o judge_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o and_o as_o moses_n sit_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v answer_v to_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 18._o so_o by_o proportion_n 4._o he_o will_v have_v now_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o show_v the_o papist_n proportion_n to_o have_v one_o supreme_a court_n above_o all_o to_o end_v weighty_a cause_n and_o appeal_n more_o resemble_v israel_n then_o do_v these_o man_n eldership_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o other_o except_z papist_n have_v disclaim_v d._n bilson_n who_o learning_n and_o goodwill_n have_v holpen_v the_o prelacy_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n and_o who_o understanding_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o these_o our_o opposite_n in_o some_o point_n do_v now_o follow_v he_o 4._o confess_v that_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o word_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o leap_n be_v so_o great_a that_o cart-rope_n will_v not_o tie_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o premise_n 2._o d._n whitaker_n 2._o d._n junius_n and_o other_o refute_v the_o papist_n disallow_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n of_o israel_n which_o these_o our_o opposer_n make_v their_o chief_a bulwark_n m._n cartwright_n answer_v d._n whitgift_n say_v 614_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a from_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a when_o bellarmine_n 9_o allege_v the_o civil_a monarchy_n to_o justify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a junius_n answer_v the_o ibid._n example_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a of_o temporal_a empire_n and_o spiritual_a ministry_n between_o these_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o
give_v we_o 33._o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o between_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o in_o jsrael_n the_o elder_n &_o priest_n have_v a_o rightful_a power_n to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n &_o of_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o and_o against_o it_o deut._n 1.16_o &_o 17.8.12_o &_o 24.8_o with_o 2._o chron_n 26.16.20_o levit._fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v the_o execution_n according_o so_o the_o elder_n now_o may_v by_o office_n give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o people_n shall_v according_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o they_o repent_v i_o answer_v this_o comparison_n be_v faulty_a many_o way_n first_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o rightful_a power_n whereas_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v answer_v to_o be_v both_o rightful_a and_o able_a power_n as_o themselves_z once_o distinguish_v or_o let_v they_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o for_o redress_v of_o sin_v have_v not_o able_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v 2._o second_o it_o match_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a thing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o one_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v lord_n temporal_a according_a to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n 3._o three_o it_o miss_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o priest_n judge_v leprosy_n for_o god_n law_n in_o lev._n 13.2_o be_v that_o the_o suspect_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o etc._n priest_n shall_v look_v and_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a or_o clean_o as_o he_o discern_v it_o the_o proportion_n hereto_o now_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o minister_n rather_o than_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n for_o if_o one_o priest_n may_v judge_v then_o why_o may_v not_o one_o minister_n judge_v now_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n which_o 8._o allege_v this_o very_a example_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o priest_n make_v a_o fit_a proportion_n than_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o one_o and_o yet_o apply_v it_o unto_o many_o 4._o four_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o every_o priest_n than_o might_n according_a to_o the_o law_n declare_v what_o be_v leprosy_n so_o every_o minister_n now_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v sin_v and_o heresy_n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o world_n ezek._n 3.17_o 21.2_o tim._n 4..1.2_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o as_o then_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o 5.2_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o host_n so_o now_o not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v to_o 5.12.13_o put_v the_o wicked_a out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 5._o five_o if_o the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o these_o man_n say_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o man_n though_o without_o and_o against_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v the_o execution_n then_o that_o people_n i_o say_v be_v in_o great_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n to_o their_o elder_n that_o must_v execute_v that_o man_n to_o who_o death_n they_o consent_v not_o and_o to_o shape_v the_o minister_n power_n now_o according_o be_v to_o make_v they_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n their_o subject_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o never_o have_v man_n in_o great_a slavery_n i_o know_v when_o god_n law_n condemn_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v show_v by_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n yea_o or_o israelites_n the_o people_n shall_v in_o order_n have_v execute_v he_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n 3.11_o judge_v for_o reward_n the_o prince_n 1.23_o as_o lion_n the_o judge_n as_o wolf_n devour_v they_o the_o priest_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 20.2.4_o who_o duty_n also_o it_o be_v to_o look_v to_o open_a wickedness_n be_v neither_o to_o follow_v 23.2.7_o the_o many_o nor_o mighty_a in_o evil_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n who_o the_o people_n judge_v innocent_a i_o find_v not_o but_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v i_o find_v how_o in_o naboths_n case_n though_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a fact_n there_o be_v 12·13_n a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o governor_n how_o in_o jeremy's_n case_n he_o be_v accuse_v 26.11.12.16_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n make_v his_o defence_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o be_v acquit_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n when_o 14.39.44.45_o king_n saul_n swear_v that_o jonathan_n shall_v die_v the_o people_n swear_v the_o contrary_a &_o save_v he_o from_o death_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n will_v have_v kill_v christ_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n luk._n 20.19_o &_o 22.2_o and_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ruler_n be_v call_v before_o pilate_n about_o christ_n death_n luk._n 23.13_o and_o by_o their_o voice_n prevayl_v mat._n 27.20.22.25.26_o luk_n 23.23_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o minister_n sole_a power_n now_o for_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o israel_n neither_o be_v the_o proportion_n just_a if_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n 6._o six_o the_o proportion_n which_o they_o here_o make_v be_v so_o misshape_a that_o i_o marvel_v wise_a man_n will_v ever_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v the_o avoid_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o this_o censure_n be_v proper_o execute_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v 1._o cor._n 5._o which_o be_v do_v the_o man_n be_v certain_o excommunicate_v whither_o the_o people_n avoid_v his_o company_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o otherweise_v here_o understand_v the_o word_n execution_n they_o do_v but_o deceiv_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o aequivocation_n this_o their_o other_o example_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o will_v plain_o manifest_v for_o pilate_n 23.24_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o christ_n the_o 19.23.34_o souldjer_n that_o kill_v he_o with_o nail_n and_o spear_n they_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o we_o common_o speak_v and_o understand_v then_o 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n embalm_v he_o with_o myrrh_n wound_v he_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o grave_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o now_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o towards_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o if_o any_o refrain_v from_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v be_v hang_v least_o by_o he_o they_o 19.11_o shall_v be_v pollute_v do_v they_o here_o by_o execute_v he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o proper_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o one_o excommunicate_v 7._o but_o because_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o wrest_a proportion_n from_o israel_n be_v couch_v herein_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a more_o in_o their_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18._o there_o 19_o they_o say_v in_o jsrael_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 17._o again_o they_o say_v 20._o deliver_v to_o satan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o jsrael_n levit._fw-la 20.11_o by_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o people_n now_o shall_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o satan_n when_o the_o elder_n have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a otherweise_v how_o stand_v the_o proportion_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o a_o little_a after_o they_o 26_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n excommunication_n there_o be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o sentence_n judiciarie_n which_o pertain_v to_o government_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v also_o in_o particular_a a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o
imply_v authority_n &_o that_o it_o be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o take_v away_o by_o death_n &c_n &c_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a use_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o force_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o be_v cut_v off_o &_o exclude_v from_o all_o church_n upon_o earth_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n by_o these_o thing_n compare_v together_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n elder_n may_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n give_v judiciarie_n sentence_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v answerable_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o israel_n that_o give_v sentence_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n may_v also_o by_o authority_n in_o particular_a deliver_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o in_o israel_n themselves_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v the_o elder_n now_o challenge_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o belong_v both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o 5.26_o people_n they_o shape_v they_o this_o deceitful_a proportion_n that_o their_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v the_o execute_n or_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o ambiguous_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n answerable_a to_o the_o people_n ston_a of_o a_o malefactor_n in_o israel_n how_o fit_o let_v all_o that_o have_v understand_v judge_n for_o whether_o the_o people_n avoid_v he_o or_o not_o the_o man_n be_v judge_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o one_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n whether_o the_o people_n keep_v company_n with_o he_o or_o not_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o man_n behead_v in_o israel_n be_v sure_o dead_a whether_o the_o people_n refrain_v from_o touch_v he_o or_o no._n 2._o again_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n then_o to_o the_o people_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o yea_o they_o give_v hereby_o their_o people_n no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o his_o mark_a servant_n for_o he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o people_n avoid_v such_o as_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o boast_a right_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v as_o much_o in_o the_o great_a bondage_n of_o popery_n as_o now_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o blindfold_a by_o propertion_n but_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n 34._o that_o if_o any_o can_v except_v against_o the_o elder_n proceed_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v i_o answer_v first_o before_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o shall_v any_o man_n except_o against_o the_o elder_n be_v it_o not_o before_o and_o unto_o the_o elder_n themselves_o and_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n in_o israel_n when_o any_o complain_v of_o wrong_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o city_n there_o be_v a_o 19.8.10_o high_a court_n to_o control_v unruly_a elder_n and_o to_o help_v the_o oppress_v but_o now_o 2._o or_o 3._o elder_n in_o a_o church_n bear_v themselves_o upon_o their_o forge_a authority_n from_o mat._n 18.17.20_o may_v be_v lawless_a and_o who_o shall_v let_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n second_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n except_v when_o by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o just_a blame_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o except_v against_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v discuss_v three_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v except_v against_o the_o elder_n proceed_n as_o common_o he_o will_v do_v for_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v the_o people_n now_o require_v to_o hear_v the_o case_n debate_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o nay_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o treatise_n on_o math._n 18._o say_v 16._o but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o rule_n of_o further_a proceed_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n for_o hear_v the_o brethren_n cause_n and_o judge_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o elder_n also_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v examine_v admonish_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o let_v the_o man_n except_o what_o he_o will_v the_o judgm_n t_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o lo_o have_v do_v it_o the_o church_n have_v do_v it_o because_o the_o elder_n have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n except_o never_o so_o much_o and_o though_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_v of_o judge_n that_o be_v 3.3_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o latter_a day_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o when_o a_o naboth_n be_v condemn_v by_o wicked_a elder_n if_o any_o except_o on_o his_o behalf_n they_o will_v 2d_o take_v he_o in_o a_o snare_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o speak_v &_o be_v you_o one_o of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 1â—_n of_o matthew_n for_o the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v except_v and_o can_v easy_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o contentious_a person_n or_o a_o oppugner_n of_o government_n and_o cast_v he_o likeweise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n sometime_o be_v as_o good_a take_v a_o lion_n by_o the_o paw_n as_o except_v against_o the_o elder_n proceed_n next_o follow_v their_o many_o question_n and_o other_o matter_n impute_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o observe_v how_o when_o argument_n fail_v they_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n by_o cast_v cloud_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n 1._o first_o they_o ask_v whither_o in_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n abridge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no_o but_o these_o man_n that_o by_o wrest_a proportion_n give_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n that_o magistrate_n priest_n and_o people_n have_v in_o israel_n do_v abridge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n as_o before_o be_v manifest_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a governor_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o 18._o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o 4.20_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o 1â—_n elder_n or_o magistrate_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o also_o divers_a and_o of_o unequal_a power_n as_o before_o 16._o be_v show_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o whither_o now_o the_o eldership_n of_o every_o church_n be_v proportionable_a in_o power_n and_o government_n unto_o all_o those_o governor_n and_o if_o not_o unto_o all_o unto_o which_o of_o they_o 2._o second_o they_o ask_v whither_o the_o people_n have_v any_o more_o right_a and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n government_n now_o than_o the_o people_n of_o jsrael_n have_v in_o those_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o entangle_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n first_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n government_n as_o before_o 10._o i_o have_v show_v but_o a_o right_n and_o power_n to_o 28.20_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n by_o the_o elder_n teach_v guide_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o goverm_n t_o in_o israel_n be_v diverse_a by_o magistrate_n in_o the_o gate_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o magistracy_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a 13.1_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o it_o be_v a_o 2.13_o humane_a ordinance_n tend_v to_o civil_a peace_n and_o concern_v all_o man_n whither_o within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o indifferent_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o israel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o now_o abolish_v heb._n 7._o
yet_o in_o david_n kingdom_n and_o levy_n priesthood_n there_o be_v 33.21.22_o a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o 1.6_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v as_o much_o more_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o heyr_n when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n have_v more_o than_o in_o his_o childhood_n gall_n 4.1.2.3_o yet_o always_o in_o order_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o ministerial_a government_n of_o their_o 13.17_o leader_n and_o i_o ask_v of_o these_o again_o whither_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o the_o admonish_a &_o censure_v of_o sinner_n ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o other_o public_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 3._o three_o they_o ask_v whether_o the_o people_n of_o jsrael_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o exod._n 19.5_o psal._n 149.1_o etc._n etc._n with_o 1._o pet._n 2.9.10_o rev._n 1.6_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o external_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o so_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o david_n &_o of_o levi_n as_o christian_n now_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n jer._n 33_o 22._o second_o for_o communication_n with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o shadow_v the_o israelite_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o with_o difference_n for_o israel_n state_n and_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o oppose_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o manner_n &_o degree_n they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o anoint_v and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v etc._n not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o we_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v they_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o child_n and_o so_o as_o paul_n 3._o say_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n &_o in_o servitude_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o quote_v do_v confirm_v this_o for_o the_o promise_n in_o exodus_fw-la 19.5.6_o be_v legal_a if_o they_o keep_v god_n covenant_n as_o in_o another_o place_n 18.5_o if_o they_o do_v his_o statute_n they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o which_o paul_n 3.12_o show_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o condition_n israel_n 9_o keep_v not_o neither_o 8.3_o can_v therefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.5.6_o and_o until_o christ_n come_v israel_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o 24._o schoolmaster_n &_o have_v a_o external_a priesthood_n which_o can_v give_v they_o no_o 7.11.19_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v and_o our_o state_n much_o better_v as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a heb._n 12.18_o 19_o 20.21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v jsa_n 61_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 33_o 15._o 22._o mal._n 3.3.4_o &_o of_o this_o estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o 149._o psalm_n a_o pprophecy_n though_o in_o their_o measure_n they_o then_o also_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n confirm_v it_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n touch_v their_o estate_n under_o that_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o with_o three_o crown_n say_v they_o be_v jsrael_n crown_v with_o the_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v bestow_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n num._n 25.13_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bestow_v on_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n ps._n 89.36_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n lo_o it_o be_v appoint_v establish_v and_o confirm_v unto_o all_o jsrael_n as_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jaâ—kob_n in_o that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o law_n to_o use_v so_o free_o &_o be_v so_o restreyn_v from_o the_o kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n it_o argue_v their_o childhood_n yet_o may_v they_o see_v by_o faith_n their_o inheritance_n in_o those_o type_n how_o all_o christian_n shall_v by_o participation_n of_o christ_n 2.27_o anoint_v be_v that_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o levi_n promise_v jer._n 33.22_o rev._n 5.9.10_o &_o 20_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o also_o ask_v of_o our_o opposer_n whither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n now_o by_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o four_o they_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a power_n only_o i_o answer_v the_o power_n itself_o be_v 5._o christ_n and_o so_o royal_a or_o kingly_a but_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v only_o to_o administer_v that_o power_n under_o christ._n and_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o elder_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 5._o five_o they_o ask_v whether_o the_o elder_n power_n be_v not_o ministerial_a under_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v a_o ambiguous_a question_n can_v be_v answer_v till_o it_o be_v clear_v first_o this_o word_n power_n be_v large_a and_o they_o must_v show_v how_o they_o limit_v it_o for_o by_o compare_v this_o question_n with_o the_o former_a they_o seem_v to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n power_n into_o the_o minister_n hand_n which_o i_o deny_v they_o have_v also_o misshape_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o second_o the_o word_n ministerial_a be_v also_o diverse_o use_v in_o a_o special_a sense_n the_o officer_n only_o be_v call_v 4.1_o minister_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v 13.2_o minister_n and_o do_v administer_v and_o dispose_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o word_n cohen_n priest_n give_v to_o all_o saint_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o minister_n three_o for_o the_o elder_n function_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v ministerial_a under_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o unto_o yea_o and_o under_o the_o church_n secondary_o as_o the_o 23._o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 32._o and_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a 2.2_o synagogue_n now_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o have_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n or_o then_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v serv_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n &_o his_o people_n jsrael_n 2._o chron._n 35_o 3._o ezek._n 44.11_o but_o here_o before_o they_o have_v our_o answer_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o our_o objection_n about_o the_o elder_n power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o they_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a they_o leave_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o matter_n second_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o aequivocation_n in_o this_o word_n power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o this_o wise_a conclude_v also_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o power_n &_o government_n which_o they_o dispute_v for_o be_v not_o 5._o absolute_a but_o such_o they_o say_v as_o may_v be_v in_o minister_n and_o steward_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n execute_v shall_v be_v the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o 6._o will_v have_v so_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o elder_n power_n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o church_n the_o papist_n also_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o but_o the_o more_o be_v their_o sin_v that_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o it_o by_o engross_a it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n alone_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n clime_n by_o step_n unto_o his_o primacy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o officer_n but_o not_o say_v i_o by_o they_o only_o therein_o be_v the_o
deceit_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o 2.9_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 13.17_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o officer_n call_v also_o 4.17_o minister_n in_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_a practice_n of_o the_o power_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v 61.5.6_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o sheep_n and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v be_v your_o plowman_n and_o dresser_n of_o your_o vine_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o pastor_n &_o husbandman_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o 3.9_o confirm_v which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o lord_n 20.6_o priesthood_n and_o his_o minister_n six_o they_o ask_v whither_o we_o in_o the_o church_n government_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o make_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o jsrael_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v in_o their_o four_o observation_n before_o and_o 14.15_o there_o be_v by_o i_o answer_v i_o trust_v without_o absurdity_n or_o ungodlynes_n error_n or_o evil_n all_o which_o they_o here_o insinuate_v against_o we_o for_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n but_o here_o again_o the_o reason_n deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o polity_n they_o bring_v in_o one_o body_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n ephe._n 2._o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o the_o outward_a polity_n &_o government_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v change_v by_o christ_n both_o for_o city_n &_o sanctuary_n dan._n 9.26_o there_o be_v always_o one_o lord_n &_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o always_o one_o polity_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v first_o execute_v by_o one_o person_n as_o in_o 14.18_o melchisedek_n afterward_o these_o function_n be_v divide_v &_o king_n may_v 26.18_o not_o do_v the_o priest_n work_v also_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o israel_n be_v 8._o changeable_a sometime_o without_o a_o king_n sometime_o with_o one_o yea_o sometime_o by_o hethen_a king_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n cyrus_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v 27.6.8.12_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o not_o so_o in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o we_o rather_o may_v ask_v of_o our_o opposite_n whether_o they_o as_o the_o 1._o papist_n will_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v 3.2_o faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o the_o jewish_a polity_n now_o abolish_v and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v now_o archbishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v archpreist_n 7.12_o over_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o a_o superior_a court_n 10.8.10_o to_o hear_v the_o appeal_v from_o particular_a synagogue_n &_o city_n now_o as_o be_v then_o and_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n now_o may_v be_v captayn_n of_o politik_a army_n as_o 2.34.35_o benajah_n son_n of_o jehojada_n the_o chief_n priest_n be_v general_a of_o the_o field_n in_o joabs_n room_n such_o order_n have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o israel_n seven_o they_o ask_v why_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o plead_v to_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o our_o plea_n be_v already_o set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a book_n as_o the_o 242.243_o discovery_n the_o 81._o recitation_n of_o m._n gifford_n the_o 64_o apology_n 61.74_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o m._n hildersh_n the_o 55.56_o answer_n to_o white_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o why_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o publish_v in_o so_o many_o treatise_n but_o fish_n for_o more_o matter_n by_o subtle_a question_n as_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o answer_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o demand_v and_o to_o let_v they_o range_v at_o will_n without_o orderly_o answer_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o say_v some_o of_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n num._n 15.33_o &_o 27.2_o and_o 35.12_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o teach_v then_o no_o otherweise_n then_o as_o themselves_o teach_v heretofore_o with_o we_o second_o we_o allege_v many_o other_o scripture_n and_o reason_n both_o 29._o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o it_o please_v they_o to_o omit_v those_o and_o cull_v out_o these_o against_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v more_o colour_n to_o contend_v for_o hereupon_o they_o thus_o argue_v 1_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a rule_n first_o give_v in_o mat._n 18.17_o i_o answer_v they_o wrong_v we_o and_o will_v deceiv_v the_o reader_n we_o allege_v not_o those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o but_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o question_n by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o people_n right_a then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v be_v more_o but_o can_v not_o be_v less_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o church_n ministry_n have_v not_o 5.3_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n over_o god_n heritage_n the_o apostle_n apply_v many_o thing_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n 13.11.12_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n not_o to_o be_v after_o aaron_n order_n â—5_n but_o melchisedeks_n shall_v man_n now_o thus_o carp_v at_o his_o allegation_n then_o they_o say_v those_o scripture_n speak_v of_o civil_a government_n which_o we_o except_v about_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o suppose_v we_o will_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n civil_a authority_n i_o answer_v first_o themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o right_a and_o power_n now_o as_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n but_o we_o deny_v &_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n now_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n so_o our_o reason_n be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v naught_o second_o for_o civil_a authority_n as_o we_o never_o challenge_v it_o so_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o new_a rule_n then_o say_v we_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v not_o intrude_v into_o their_o place_n and_o see_v they_o thus_o urge_v it_o let_v they_o if_o they_o please_v clear_v themselves_o whither_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v civil_a authority_n also_o as_o have_v the_o elder_n in_o israel_n three_o they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a sinner_n in_o jsrael_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v elder_n only_o as_o they_o must_v if_o they_o reason_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o their_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o paul_n impose_v hand_n on_o timothee_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o but_o elsewhere_o it_o appear_v other_o also_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o about_o a_o controversy_n act._n 15.6_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o also_o verse_n 22.23_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordeyn_a elder_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o be_v he_o to_o do_v it_o himself_z alone_z the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o but_o be_v they_o mean_v to_o he_o only_o in_o rev._n 2.1_o john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o rev._n 1.11_o &_o 2.7_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a church_n be_v intend_v so_o in_o israel_n the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n let_v she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o elder_n deut._n 25.7.8.9_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v also_o interest_v with_o the_o elder_n ruth_n 4.2.7.9.11_o in_o exod._n 5.1_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o by_o exod._n 3.18_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n go_v with_o they_o also_o so_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v num._n 15.33_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v with_o the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n then_o
a_o beast_n to_o bear_v rule_n 6._o here_o also_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o apostle_n similitude_n of_o a_o body_n and_o say_v 41._o when_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o hand_n be_v not_o use_v nor_o seek_v unto_o to_o see_v withal_o nor_o the_o foot_n to_o hear_v neither_o do_v the_o head_n take_v they_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v what_o to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o head_n itself_o have_v consider_v and_o determine_v than_o it_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o occasion_n i_o answer_v 1._o first_o much_o abuse_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o parable_n by_o wrest_v they_o beyond_o their_o general_a scope_n as_o be_v here_o to_o this_o for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o elder_n as_o the_o head_n have_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o the_o people_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n have_v none_o at_o al._n the_o elder_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o people_n see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v some_o understanding_n and_o insight_n into_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v use_v also_o in_o consult_v and_o determine_v public_a thing_n which_o concern_v al._n unless_o the_o elder_n now_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o wisdom_n as_o they_o can_v afford_v enough_o to_o all_o and_o need_v supply_v from_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v the_o contrary_a say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o and_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v all_o the_o people_n with_o they_o at_o their_o consolation_n &_o determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n act._n 15.2_o 22_o 23._o and_o why_o do_v th'apostle_n be_v the_o eye_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n which_o it_o seem_v see_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o look_v out_o man_n of_o wisdom_n for_o office_n among_o they_o act._n 6.2.3_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o see_v more_o than_o all_o their_o elder_n be_v illuminate_v as_o be_v david_n 119.99.100_o by_o god_n precept_n &_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v blind_a guide_n as_o 15.14_o christ_n caleth_fw-he some_o &_o without_o understanding_n 56.11_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v then_o man_n must_v leave_v the_o blind_a eldership_n and_o go_v to_o the_o prudent_a brethren_n and_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o determine_v yea_o without_o the_o elder_n if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a do_v not_o these_o thing_n manifest_a how_o they_o have_v wrest_v the_o similitude_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o because_o of_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n show_v 12_o by_o that_o similitude_n of_o a_o body_n that_o the_o chief_a member_n have_v need_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o head_n 21._o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o but_o now_o the_o elder_n can_v say_v to_o the_o people_n we_o need_v not_o your_o help_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v question_n and_o controversy_n this_o gift_n and_o duty_n be_v we_o neither_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o decide_v public_a cause_n but_o when_o we_o have_v judge_v you_o shall_v execute_v our_o judgement_n and_o if_o the_o people_n again_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o elder_n when_o they_o be_v about_o choice_n of_o officer_n we_o need_v not_o your_o help_n or_o counsel_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a when_o we_o do_v this_o business_n the_o foot_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o go_v than_o the_o eye_n have_v of_o the_o foot_n to_o see_v be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n 25._o which_o th'apostle_n there_o condemn_v 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o any_o officer_n or_o brother_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o be_v one_o special_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o other_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n be_v 9.9_o seer_n and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n but_o when_o they_o 2.14_o look_v out_o vain_a thing_n then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n jsa_n 9.15_o the_o elder_n by_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v as_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n they_o be_v as_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v send_v on_o the_o church_n message_n they_o be_v as_o foot_n when_o they_o reprove_v sin_n they_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o ear_n and_o so_o other_o christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n and_o as_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o any_o so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o shall_v the_o elder_n be_v mind_v like_o achitophel_n 17._o and_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o at_o any_o time_n their_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o solomon_n see_v in_o the_o besiege_a city_n etc._n a_o poor_a wise_a man_n that_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n though_o both_o he_o and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v despise_v a_o etc._n woman_n in_o abel_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v spoil_v 22._o persuade_v all_o the_o people_n with_o her_o wisdom_n to_o cut_v off_o shebaes_n head_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o city_n be_v she_o in_o this_o action_n a_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o of_o the_o hart_n and_o head_n in_o that_o body_n may_v we_o think_v 4._o final_o this_o their_o reason_n be_v one_o with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o church_n affair_n the_o church_n say_v 25._o bellarmine_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o by_o their_o prelate_n not_o by_o whosoever_o even_o as_o the_o body_n speak_v but_o by_o the_o tongue_n not_o by_o the_o hand_n thus_o do_v the_o cardinal_n answer_n m._n luther_n argument_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n answer_v we_o 6._o yet_o have_v they_o not_o say_v enough_o but_o they_o will_v make_v it_o 41._o antichristian_a servitude_n to_o have_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n unless_o perhaps_o when_o the_o elder_n call_v they_o together_o to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n for_o than_o i_o trow_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o again_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n when_o the_o head_n must_v be_v present_a and_o the_o shoulder_n with_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v absent_a the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o to_o do_v when_o 11.18.33_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n write_v also_o to_o they_o how_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o shall_v deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o satan_n we_o find_v no_o difference_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o assemble_v for_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o by_o the_o word_n convince_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n they_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o prepare_v they_o here_o unto_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v god_n law_n that_o when_o it_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o do_v also_o command_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o stone_n a_o idolater_n in_o israel_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o law_n 23.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o slay_v the_o innocent_a to_o look_v that_o he_o be_v due_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n and_o now_o by_o this_o law_n 5.22_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a every_o sowl_v that_o be_v bind_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o other_o sin_v be_v also_o bind_v to_o see_v he_o convict_v lest_o 1â—_n diotrephes_n cause_n to_o cast_v out_o faithful_a brethren_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o to_o excommunication_n will_v common_o plead_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a and_o complayn_n that_o the_o elder_n have_v pervert_v judgement_n with_o what_o comfort_n of_o hart_n can_v the_o people_n now_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o must_v execute_v the_o elder_n sentence_n upon_o he_o let_v wise_a man_n judge_v whither_o this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a tyranny_n which_o the_o elder_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o
second_o in_o that_o place_n of_o their_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18._o they_o quote_v mat._n 2d_o 20_o as_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o scripture_n but_o still_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o answer_v their_o question_n &_o write_v more_o whereas_o christ_n there_o encommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o observe_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v th'apostle_n and_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n command_v mat._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o christian_a people_n though_o they_o want_v officer_n unless_o these_o man_n can_v show_v some_o prohibition_n christ_n require_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n these_o man_n say_v nay_o not_o excommunication_n it_o lie_v now_o on_o they_o to_o show_v where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v except_v excommunication_n but_o from_o that_o place_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n do_v the_o anabaptist_n deny_v baptism_n of_o child_n cal_v for_o scripture_n example_n precept_n &_o ground_n to_o warrant_v it_o as_o these_o do_v now_o in_o this_o case_n 3._o three_o beside_o all_o thing_n heretofore_o write_v they_o have_v a_o ground_n in_o the_o article_n itself_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v to_o receiv_v in_o member_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o if_o they_o deserv_v it_o which_o ground_n if_o they_o deny_v they_o in_o effect_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o church_n without_o elder_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n act._n 14.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o visible_a christian_n without_o elder_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n without_o 15.1.2.3.4_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o man_n can_v be_v unite_v with_o his_o member_n and_o body_n because_o there_o want_v elder_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o the_o head_n 4._o they_o have_v it_o prove_v a_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o mr_n johnson_n himsef_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n answer_v to_o m._n jakob_n pag._n 159.160_o 2._o they_o second_o allege_v sundry_a example_n &_o ground_n that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o officer_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o but_o a_o church_n have_v officer_n may_v excommunicate_v though_o yet_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o elder_n will_v be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o such_o like_a for_o th'example_n of_o abraham_n of_o paul_n of_o titus_n of_o timothee_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n judge_v a_o leper_n make_v rather_o in_o show_n for_o one_o bishop_n then_o for_o a_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n for_o the_o prelacy_n the_o other_o scripture_n do_v none_o of_o they_o show_v the_o elder_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o to_o watch_v take_v heed_n reprove_v admonish_v &c_n &c_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n grant_v to_o their_o inferior_a priest_n who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o excommunicate_v with_o out_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o official_a as_o these_o will_v not_o the_o church_n without_o a_o eldership_n the_o example_n of_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v turn_v against_o they_o thus_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o only_o punish_v civil_o with_o death_n but_o also_o execute_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o evil_a doer_n though_o they_o have_v want_v minister_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n then_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o people_n may_v do_v so_o now_o though_o they_o want_v minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v have_v a_o magistrate_n it_o may_v also_o do_v it_o want_v one_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n depend_v 18.36_o not_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n show_v 3_o three_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o a_o people_n can_v challenge_v the_o ministration_n of_o excommunication_n more_o than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o find_v that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o roll_a elder_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o more_o than_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o whither_o they_o hold_v or_o no_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o next_o for_o they_o know_v well_o the_o prelate_n object_n these_o thing_n against_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o themselves_o do_v now_o against_o the_o people_n 4._o four_o they_o say_v 24._o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o particular_a church_n have_v officer_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v then_o plain_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n least_o for_o not_o 6.20_o keep_v it_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o find_v it_o any_o more_o but_o i_o will_v help_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o their_o own_o writing_n where_o this_o same_o author_n say_v 63.64_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n though_o consider_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v a_o 4._o public_a body_n a_o church_n a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a among_o they_o to_o guide_v bless_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o like_o as_o in_o a_o city_n the_o citizen_n consider_v a_o part_n be_v common_o private_a member_n yet_o joint_o together_o be_v the_o corporation_n and_o public_a body_n of_o that_o town_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whither_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o or_o of_o few_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v but_o 2._o or_o 3._o so_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v though_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v they_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v dissemble_v they_o unto_o these_o i_o will_v add_v th'apostle_n testimony_n concern_v a_o house_n 2.6_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 18.19.20_o and_o christian_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n man_n come_v unto_o christ_n by_o 6.35_o belief_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o mutual_a 5.13_o covenant_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o etc._n builder_n of_o this_o house_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n christ_n then_o upon_o he_o christian_a people_n god_n building_n but_o if_o as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 21.42_o builder_n do_v refuse_v yet_o the_o lord_n without_o they_o put_v christ_n for_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o cause_v the_o faithful_a to_o 2.4.7_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o his_o â—_o spiritual_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o who_o house_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v not_o by_o have_v officer_n always_o among_o they_o but_o by_o 3.6_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o man_n that_o can_v find_v no_o house_n of_o god_n without_o elder_n must_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o noâ—_n continue_v in_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v or_o all_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v beguile_v with_o error_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v thing_n so_o apparent_a and_o heretofore_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o there_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a not_o only_o to_o christian_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o while_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n the_o head_n the_o king_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o live_a stone_n his_o member_n and_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o house_n body_n or_o kingdom_n if_o the_o elder_n want_v or_o refuse_v though_o he_o as_o be_v write_v 2.1_o walk_v among_o his_o church_n and_o 28.20_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o five_o they_o
the_o elder_n of_o jsrael_n often_o mean_v i_o answer_v 1._o first_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o disproove_v not_o our_o argument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v often_o so_o use_v elsewhere_o and_o yet_o not_o here_o when_o we_o reason_n from_o heb._n 1.8_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o prove_v christ_n godhead_n the_o arian_n object_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v often_o call_v god_n psal._n 82._o exod._n 21.6_o but_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n 2._o second_o that_o which_o these_o say_v be_v here_o true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v mean_v as_o principal_n but_o not_o they_o to_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a the_o levite_n now_o to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n and_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o elder_n only_o num._n 3.40.41_o the_o levit_n be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o shake_v offer_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 8.11_o be_v free_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 18.6_o &_o 8.16_o all_o offering_n be_v by_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n levit._fw-la 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o levite_n be_v offer_v by_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n or_o officer_n only_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o first-born_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o the_o officer_n only_o but_o the_o other_o people_n also_o be_v here_o mean_v num._n 8.10_o the_o rather_o also_o for_o that_o before_o verse_n 9_o and_o after_o verse_n 11._o other_o beside_o elder_n be_v intend_v 2._o second_o they_o object_n how_o shall_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o jsrael_n either_o at_o once_o hear_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v other_o public_a affair_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n num._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o will_v they_o ask_v how_o so_o many_o 100000._o can_v do_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n by_o the_o multitude_n either_o for_o word_n prayer_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o their_o proportion_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v the_o people_n be_v exempt_v from_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o from_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_v of_o sinner_n and_o let_v the_o eldership_n be_v all_o in_o al._n 3._o three_o they_o except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v some_o do_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n first_o who_o be_v those_o some_o but_o the_o elder_n second_o under_o who_o do_v they_o it_o but_o under_o the_o lord_n who_o set_v they_o over_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v and_o govern_v in_o his_o stead_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o multitude_n &_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v assemble_v second_o the_o multitude_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n only_o give_v these_o levit_n to_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v before_o prove_v three_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o give_v moses_n govern_v the_o action_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 8.7.9_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v water_n thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n impose_v â—ands_v this_o i_o understand_v not_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_n for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o elder_n head_n of_o tribe_n chief_n father_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n as_o when_o 15.24.25_o aâ—_n the_o multitude_n bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o their_o sin_v the_o elder_n put_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n lev._n 4.14.15_o according_o have_v we_o practise_v in_o our_o ordination_n of_o officer_n as_o these_o our_o opposite_n well_o know_v some_o of_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a and_o father_n of_o family_n impose_v hand_n in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o their_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o other_o people_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v and_o govern_v in_o god_n stead_n exod_n 20.12_o num._n 11.16_o 30._o deut._n 1.9_o 18_o &_o 16.18_o &_o 17.12_o &_o 19.12_o 17._o &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v admit_v that_o all_o they_o which_o impose_v hand_n be_v governor_n though_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o do_v honour_n thy_o father_n &_o mother_n exod._n 20_o 12._o i_o be_o sure_a show_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o their_o office_n of_o government_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v show_v so_o much_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v manifest_v for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o governor_n then_o be_v it_o either_o as_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a and_o minister_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v peculiar_o that_o charge_n levit._n 8._o or_o they_o do_v it_o as_o governor_n civil_a &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v than_o first_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o which_o have_v civil_a authority_n equal_a with_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n may_v ordeyn_a and_o impose_v hand_n on_o church_n minister_n and_o so_o man_n need_v not_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o borrow_v a_o ministry_n from_o antichrist_n as_o many_o now_o do_v fancy_n second_o if_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o minister_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n want_v magistrate_n may_v also_o by_o the_o father_n of_o family_n or_o other_o fit_a member_n impose_v hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o work_n tie_v to_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 1._o because_o then_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v magistrate_n can_v not_o have_v have_v minister_n but_o they_o 1._o have_v and_o yet_o never_o intrude_v into_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o office_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o christian_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o magistrate_n have_v their_o office_n next_o under_o 13.1_o god_n to_o be_v 12.24_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 25.11_o or_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o office_n under_o god_n to_o be_v 1.22_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o two_o goverment_n be_v so_o distinct_a as_o they_o neither_o may_v be_v confound_v neither_o do_v one_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o another_o christ_n profess_v his_o 18.36_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 26.52_o outward_a sword_n nor_o 12.14_o civil_a controversy_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n work_v 18._o to_o burn_v incense_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n office_n in_o israel_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o hethen_n when_o they_o rule_v over_o that_o nation_n as_o appoint_v of_o officer_n judge_v of_o controversy_n punishment_n of_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n so_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o babylonian_a lawful_o 27.6..8.12_o as_o concern_v god_n reign_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v 40.5_o set_v over_o they_o a_o governor_n and_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n 23._o for_o adultery_n &_o other_o evil_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o substitute_n and_o to_o 29.7_o pray_v for_o his_o common_a wealth_n but_o to_o the_o babylonian_a priest_n they_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o opposite_n will_v say_v nebuchadnezar_n and_o his_o prince_n may_v give_v office_n of_o ministry_n or_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o chief_n father_n of_o israel_n impose_v hand_n on_o the_o levite_n not_o because_o of_o their_o office_n of_o magistracy_n if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o office_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o princpal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o by_o order_n to_o do_v it_o before_o all_o other_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o which_o for_o the_o
pag._n 51.52_o profess_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o strange_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o officer_n not_o institute_v in_o christ_n testament_n nor_o place_v in_o or_o over_o his_o church_n these_o have_v place_v over_o they_o one_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n ordination_n so_o as_o because_o of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o ordeyn_a or_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ordain_v and_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o who_o together_o with_o he_o they_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o 32._o article_n whereto_o our_o apology_n agree_v pag._n 52.53.54_o testify_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o false_a office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n priest_n &c._n &c._n be_v to_o give_v over_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v practise_v here_o before_o by_o all_o such_o priest_n as_o come_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n now_o one_o be_v minister_n over_o they_o ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o point_n in_o our_o apology_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o our_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o one_o by_o 8._o of_o the_o other_o by_o 12._o reason_n deduce_v from_o many_o scripture_n hereunto_o they_o make_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o here_o before_o where_o therefore_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o there_o also_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v our_o reply_n but_o they_o will_v blind_v their_o reader_n with_o show_n of_o answer_n where_o none_o be_v for_o the_o first_o point_n be_v of_o every_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o second_o of_o their_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a officer_n now_o what_o be_v these_o to_o justify_v any_o unlawful_a ministry_n either_o set_v up_o by_o a_o people_n without_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n see_v they_o deny_v their_o former_a ground_n to_o have_v show_v we_o some_o better_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o they_o have_v do_v either_o there_o or_o here_o let_v their_o write_n be_v view_v manifest_a second_o they_o say_v if_o we_o will_v here_o imply_v a_o particular_a matter_n concern_v one_o of_o their_o minister_n about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o point_n also_o leave_v to_o further_a consideration_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no_o we_o mean_v other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n before_o and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v plain_o to_o be_v our_o intent_n in_o that_o 4._o article_n though_o they_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o be_v mute_a and_o will_v not_o defend_v it_o but_o wind_n away_o to_o other_o thing_n not_o there_o intend_v let_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o next_o bring_v a_o plain_n defence_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v and_o use_v no_o more_o such_o tergiversation_n unto_o the_o other_o thing_n object_v in_o the_o 3._o &_o 5._o article_n by_o lawn_n print_v first_o they_o signify_v that_o their_o testimony_n against_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o confession_n be_v not_o by_o they_o reverse_v or_o weaken_v any_o way_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v for_o as_o heretofore_o they_o 108.109.110.111.112_o prove_v antichrist_n baptism_n to_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a sacrament_n but_o now_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o 54.55_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v heretofore_o witness_v against_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a treatise_n hierarchy_n of_o prelate_n priest_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n entrance_n and_o administration_n they_o now_o compare_v the_o popish_a ordination_n with_o the_o baptism_n also_o they_o bring_v to_o warrant_v this_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o after_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o reverse_v their_o testimony_n second_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v cumber_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o their_o ministry_n as_o 1_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thus_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n for_o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a mass_n or_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n also_o though_o by_o they_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n yea_o thus_o the_o jew_n that_o 1.12.16_o fâ—l_v to_o paganism_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o hethen_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o also_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o antichrist_n sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o long_o since_o so_o refute_v they_o without_o this_o their_o new_a plea_n that_o there_o need_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o strength_n at_o al._n final_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o antichristian_a prelate_n upon_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n i_o deny_v that_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o scripture_n in_o m._n johnsons_n reason_n and_o argument_n against_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o mâ—nist_n pag._n 17.18_o &c_n &c_n â—_o their_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v together_o among_o the_o principle_n heb._n 6_o 2._o i_o answer_v so_o be_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o of_o antichristian_o call_v the_o mass_n join_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o &_o 12.13_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a their_o next_o thought_n must_v be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o mass._n 3._o three_o they_o allege_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o rome_n still_o give_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v so_o also_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o all_o mischief_n begin_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o proverb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v now_o in_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ordination_n of_o minister_n there_o 2._o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a sign_n or_o rite_n whereof_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v seven_o 5._o order_n priest_n or_o sacrificer_n deacon_n subdeacons_n aâ—oluthes_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o ostiaries_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n when_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o 9_o only_o can_v give_v this_o order_n it_o be_v say_v presbyt_fw-la receiv_n power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n say_v with_o all_o receiv_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o priest_n be_v also_o shave_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o anoint_a with_o oil_n on_o their_o hand_n that_o by_o that_o unction_n and_o the_o bishop_n bless_v †_o sing_v those_o hand_n may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n a_o steal_v of_o innocence_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o again_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o fa_fw-it †_o the_fw-mi &_o the_o †_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a †_o ghost_z that_o he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o priestly_a order_n and_o may_v offer_v placable_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o ordination_n have_v a_o 10._o double_a effect_n 1._o a_o perpetual_a spiritual_a power_n in_o sign_n whereof_o a_o character_n or_o mark_v indelible_a be_v imprint_v on_o they_o and_o 2._o grace_n make_v they_o acceptable_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n so_o this_o bishoply_n ordination_n 5._o confer_v grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v hereby_o let_v he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a ordination_n or_o rather_o that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o 16_o mark_v of_o the_o
beast_n so_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o man_n as_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o say_v now_o it_o be_v give_v m._n johnson_n himself_o haâ—h_v 105._o set_v down_o heretofore_o 33._o reason_n and_o difference_n prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n office_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a pastor_n office_n yea_o he_o affirm_v the_o 6._o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a anarchy_n of_o satan_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o now_o will_v imposition_n of_o sacrilegious_a hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v good_a unto_o such_o a_o detestable_a ministry_n 4._o four_o they_o say_v they_o find_v not_o precept_n example_n or_o ground_n in_o scripture_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o ordination_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a no_o scripture_n bind_v man_n to_o repete_fw-la or_o do_v again_o such_o abomination_n and_o we_o pray_v they_o show_v we_o where_o be_v there_o precept_n example_n or_o ground_n to_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n and_o indelible_a character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o their_o own_o ministry_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v both_o receive_v &_o give_v unto_o other_o reordination_n be_v they_o not_o in_o as_o evil_a case_n by_o their_o own_o ground_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o their_o rebaptisation_n they_o unjust_o insinuate_v anabaptistry_n against_o we_o very_o often_o but_o themselves_o be_v in_o like_a actual_a transgression_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o manifest_a not_o their_o repentance_n nor_o tell_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o ordination_n they_o do_v now_o administer_v 5._o five_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o jsrael_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n retain_v still_o their_o place_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o do_v minister_v without_o a_o new_a anoint_v or_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v then_o belike_o the_o romish_a priest_n must_v keep_v their_o antichristian_a priesthood_n still_o for_o so_o the_o priest_n in_o israel_n do_v they_o otherweise_v if_o they_o must_v have_v a_o new_a office_n how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o old_a ordination_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishop_n office_n he_o be_v new_a episc_n anoint_a both_o hand_n &_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n the_o ring_n the_o gospel_n be_v also_o give_v he_o to_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v before_o 2._o if_o the_o priest_n child_n 4._o call_v of_o god_n do_v in_o israel_n minister_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o they_o at_o all_o as_o they_o suppose_v yet_o this_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o antichrist_n hierarchy_n call_v of_o the_o 14._o devil_n with_o grease_v shave_v &_o impose_v of_o hand_n to_o sacrifice_v blasphemous_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o office_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n neither_o might_n baal_n priest_n or_o 4._o chemarim_n administer_v in_o god_n temple_n their_o reason_n therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n own_o ministry_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a the_o hethenish_a flamen_n or_o druid_n be_v fit_a match_n for_o belial_o clergy_n and_o this_o m._n johnson_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v against_o m._n hilderdersh_n thus_o 89._o if_o jupiter_n priest_n act._n 14.13_o or_o if_o mahumets_n priest_n now_o in_o turkey_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thereupon_o shall_v execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o such_o priest_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o priesthood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o those_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v this_o duty_n no_o more_o upon_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o with_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n under_o the_o curse_n psal._n 119_o 21_o 128._o rev._n 9_o 3._o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o thus_o he_o then_o write_v but_o now_o we_o find_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o plea._n 6._o six_o they_o say_v that_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n some_o officer_n admit_v with_o it_o some_o without_o it_o this_o i_o find_v not_o they_o allege_v act._n 13.1.2.3_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v it_o it_o be_v true_a yea_o paul_n have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o act._n 9.17_o &_o 13.3_o but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v some_o have_v it_o not_o they_o say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v what_o then_o do_v this_o proov_n they_o have_v it_o not_o so_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v never_o baptize_v for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o be_v we_o read_v not_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n will_v these_o man_n now_o conclude_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o do_v not_o they_o know_v that_o argument_n thus_o draw_v negative_o from_o scripture_n be_v general_o blame_v for_o insufficient_a 7._o seven_o they_o say_v that_o some_o church_n hold_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o and_o have_v elder_n to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o diminish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jmposition_n of_o hand_n heb._n 6.2_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ministry_n cal_v &_o ordination_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n i_o hope_v the_o reform_a church_n deny_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o that_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v of_o be_v it_o only_o the_o outward_a sign_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o they_o compare_v the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n together_o no_o new_a baptise_v into_o the_o church_n therefore_o no_o new_a ordain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o as_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n baptize_v christian_n so_o some_o do_v come_v ordain_v minister_n wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v alike_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o their_o account_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a 5.28_o office_n and_o of_o a_o true_a â—_o cal_n otherweise_v if_o a_o new_a office_n and_o cal_a be_v give_v they_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o that_o say_v receiv_n the_o teacher_n office_n etc._n etc._n may_v impose_v hand_n even_o as_o they_o that_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n may_v put_v on_o water_n now_o these_o man_n testimony_n heretofore_o have_v be_v strong_a book_n against_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n itself_o with_o the_o cal_n administration_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v they_o show_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o new_a cal_n into_o a_o new_a office_n which_o man_n have_v not_o before_o may_v be_v by_o the_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v by_o antichrist_n unto_o a_o false_a office_n with_o a_o false_a call_n 8._o thus_o say_v they_o we_o show_v our_o keep_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o communion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o 1.6.7_o light_n not_o in_o darkness_n let_v god_n word_n therefore_o try_v the_o case_n yet_o let_v these_o man_n say_v whither_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n make_v in_o these_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o engl._n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o that_o all_o scholar_n admit_v into_o geneva_n must_v express_o etc._n detest_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n so_o call_v as_o a_o devilish_a confusion_n which_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o trent_n accurse_v be_v not_o here_o good_a communion_n yea_o let_v i_o further_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o learned_a and_o better_a sort_n in_o england_n have_v disclaim_v communion_n with_o that_o romish_a clergy_n d._n fulk_n in_o the_o answ._n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a say_v 13._o although_o all_o godly_a man_n wish_v more_o severity_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o heresy_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o england_n yet_o you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o
bishop_n priest_n deacon_n any_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o lay_v man_n but_o far_o worse_a for_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o antichristianitie_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o receiv_v none_o of_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n except_o they_o forswear_v your_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o admission_n be_v not_o a_o allow_v of_o your_o order_n but_o a_o new_a cal_n unto_o the_o ministry_n thus_o write_v m._n fulk_n but_o now_o these_o our_o opposite_n to_o show_v how_o they_o will_v keep_v communion_n with_o rome_n allow_v of_o their_o order_n as_o of_o their_o baptise_v which_o they_o plead_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v yet_o let_v they_o show_v we_o whither_o all_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n friar_n monk_n jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n parson_n vicar_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v true_a minister_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o if_o not_o all_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v reordeyn_v and_o which_o not_o themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v 122._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o divils_n rev._n 16_o 13.14_o let_v they_o now_o if_o they_o can_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 9_o we_o think_v best_a say_v they_o to_o stay_v and_o consider_v further_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o find_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o can_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o they_o shall_v have_v stay_v the_o practice_n of_o admit_v such_o a_o teacher_n to_o administer_v till_o they_o have_v be_v resolve_v whither_o his_o office_n and_o ordination_n have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o first_o they_o let_v he_o administer_v than_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n the_o godly_a heretofore_o do_v not_o so_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n but_o stay_v the_o administration_n of_o some_o priest_n till_o they_o have_v assurance_n from_o god_n ezr._n 2.62.63_o 10._o the_o church_n say_v they_o do_v choose_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o by_o prayer_n commend_v he_o to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o which_o we_o do_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n as_o both_o ourselves_o have_v before_o do_v at_o our_o first_o grow_v into_o order_n and_o as_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n also_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thing_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o by_o say_v first_o the_o church_n do_v then_o and_o we_o they_o occasion_n we_o to_o ask_v what_o church_n they_o mean_v their_o own_o particular_a or_o some_o other_o if_o their_o own_o whether_o they_o choose_v he_o to_o a_o office_n that_o have_v none_o before_o or_o choose_v he_o from_o a_o false_a office_n to_o a_o true_a or_o choose_v he_o be_v already_o a_o true_a officer_n to_o be_v they_o as_o they_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o a_o other_o church_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n if_o the_o last_o be_v not_o how_o stand_v their_o comparison_n between_o baptism_n &_o ordination_n if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o they_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n before_o for_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o former_a ministry_n as_o false_a and_o receive_v a_o new_a by_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o people_n though_o at_o the_o first_o without_o that_o sign_n speak_v of_o who_o give_v they_o a_o ministry_n which_o they_o never_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o use_v only_o because_o there_o be_v not_o elder_n before_o now_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o impose_v hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o other_o it_o be_v a_o know_a fallacy_n to_o pretend_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n moreover_o let_v they_o say_v whither_o theiâ—_n teacher_n former_a election_n be_v not_o as_o holy_a as_o his_o ordination_n and_o why_o then_o they_o repâ—te_v one_o and_o not_o a_o other_o 11._o observe_v say_v they_o how_o these_o and_o their_o partaker_n can_v hold_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v except_v against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n if_o they_o do_v but_o make_v question_n of_o a_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o first_o we_o hold_v but_o as_o themselves_o heretofore_o do_v &_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v leave_v it_o be_v before_o discuss_v the_o second_o as_o touch_v we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v a_o slander_n a_o mere_a untruth_n i_o know_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o hold_v man_n without_o office_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o question_n but_o of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v retain_v as_o their_o baptism_n i_o will_v profess_v to_o cease_v strive_v thereabouts_o though_o i_o think_v they_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o repent_v that_o i_o have_v strive_v so_o far_o but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n forspeak_v will_v manifest_v let_v these_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o so_o dissemble_v for_o 1â—_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n objection_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o their_o late_a thought_n compare_v with_o their_o former_a judgement_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o the_o public_a write_n show_v let_v he_o also_o note_n how_o for_o this_o late_a point_n which_o they_o count_v but_o a_o ceremony_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o the_o former_a their_o own_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o most_o near_o concern_v they_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o turn_v aside_o as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o for_o this_o also_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v mr_n johnsons_n own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n hildershan_n 122._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o 14.4_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthynes_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n shall_v be_v have_v from_o the_o minister_n &_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n mat._n 7.16_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o 2._o thes._n 2.3_o and_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a assertion_n let_v he_o yet_o show_v what_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n any_o can_v have_v of_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v from_o 3.27_o heaven_n consider_v the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n &_o chronicler_n do_v record_n have_v be_v divide_v by_o schism_n 2_o or_o 3_o 14._o pope_n at_o once_o one_o curse_v and_o condemn_v another_o and_o among_o the_o successor_n one_o repeal_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o a_o other_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o she_o 8._o pope_n joan_n a_o harlot_n and_o among_o many_o schism_n one_o which_o be_v the_o 22._o dure_v 13._o forty_o year_n wherein_o the_o antipope_n so_o rend_v their_o babel-church_n into_o faction_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o learnede_a of_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o some_o cleave_v to_o one_o pope_n some_o to_o another_o have_v these_o noâ—_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o be_v not_o they_o strange_o carry_v that_o have_v rather_o derive_v their_o ministry_n by_o uncertayn_a succession_n from_o such_o beast_n then_o from_o the_o lord_n true_a church_n and_o people_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n again_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v 11._o promise_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o antichrist_n throne_n for_o to_o erect_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n consider_v may_v show_v what_o soundness_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o fetch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v their_o baptism_n final_o let_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v glossa_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o to_o have_v the_o gl_n princedom_n or_o soveraygntie_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o may_v not_o only_a order_n and_o degrade_v priest_n but_o set_v up_o and_o depose_v prince_n so_o exalt_v himself_o above_o
2.4_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v for_o thus_o do_v to_o be_v account_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o day_n have_v be_v when_o he_o challenge_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o in_o regis_fw-la king_n johns_n time_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n his_o subject_n so_o be_v his_o will_n to_o do_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o this_o be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n in_o he_o both_o over_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n he_o have_v always_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o lord_n mayor_n in_o london_n as_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o to_o create_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n the_o one_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o state_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o man_n to_o hold_v or_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n from_o that_o usurper_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o then_o if_o one_o will_v hold_v or_o derive_v a_o magistracy_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v every_o common_a wealth_n power_n next_o under_o himself_o to_o call_v &_o set_v up_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o realm_n so_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o church_n power_n next_o under_o himself_o to_o call_v and_o constitute_v minister_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o derive_v their_o spiritual_a function_n from_o his_o profess_a adversary_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o 2.8_o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o to_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o 5._o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 1._o we_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v gross_a error_n and_o notorious_a absurdity_n 113._o either_o to_o hold_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o man_n man_n must_v admit_v of_o rebaptise_v but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v true_a baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o this_o they_o join_v the_o 4._o &_o 8._o out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n 4._o the_o 31._o article_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o also_o our_o apology_n p._n 109._o profess_v that_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o remain_v so_o in_o confusion_n and_o bondage_n under_o that_o antichristian_a ministry_n court_n canon_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v esteem_v true_a visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n these_o now_o plead_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o rome_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 8._o be_v as_o the_o 5._o before_o express_v these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v against_o these_o their_o former_a testimony_n they_o now_o 54._o thus_o dispute_v 1_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n as_o the_o circumcision_n in_o jsraels_n apostasy_n be_v true_a circumcision_n i_o answer_v these_o be_v their_o own_o assertion_n but_o we_o will_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n true_a circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteteousnes_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n hos._n 11_o 12._o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15.3_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o forgiune_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n 2._o the_o match_v of_o popish_a baptism_n and_o israel_n circumcision_n though_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v both_o false_a sacrament_n &_o lie_a sign_n yet_o be_v baptism_n ten_o time_n more_o defile_v in_o rome_n than_o circumcision_n be_v in_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o now_o refine_v by_o the_o jesuit_n when_o any_o man_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o popery_n after_o some_o quaestion_n praemise_v 1._o â—5_n he_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o his_o forehead_n and_o breast_n which_o holy_a sign_n among_o other_o good_a property_n have_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o 29._o devil_n 2._o then_o follow_v 2d_o exorcism_n that_o be_v adjuration_n of_o the_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o after_o that_o come_v ibid._n exsufflation_n or_o blow_v of_o the_o have_v away_o &_o a_o afflation_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o their_o stead_n 4._o next_o follow_v the_o taste_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 5._o then_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o nostril_n and_o ear_n with_o spittle_n and_o say_v ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 6._o after_o that_o the_o priest_n give_v he_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o his_o blessing_n 7._o and_o then_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o bless_a oil_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n 26._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v thus_o sanctify_a a_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 9_o he_o must_v have_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 10._o then_o follow_v consecration_n of_o the_o water_n 11._o and_o a_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o after_o come_v 27._o the_o kyss_n of_o peace_n in_o sign_n that_o the_o brother_n be_v baptize_v 13._o and_o a_o unction_n of_o the_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n 14._o then_o be_v a_o wax_n candle_n light_v give_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n receive_v &_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n 15._o and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o wear_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n these_o pageant_n be_v play_v in_o babel_n language_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n &_o this_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o will_v do_v 3_o confer_v grace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n 13._o take_v away_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o impute_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o blame_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o work_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v 8._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o although_o this_o baptism_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o gracious_a yet_o any_o graceless_a person_n may_v baptise_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v it_o man_n or_o 25._o woman_n be_v it_o christian_a jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a baptism_n have_v his_o effect_n &_o confer_v popish_a grace_n and_o wash_v away_o synn_v notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o our_o opposite_n argument_n if_o â—_o be_v not_o a_o true_a baptism_n 54._o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o false_a baptism_n be_v not_o god_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n a_o true_a baptism_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n wherefore_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a baptism_n and_o a_o lie_a sign_n wherewith_o antichrist_n deceive_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o work_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n to_o give_v grace_n or_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o 1.7_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o only_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_v 2._o because_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o 13._o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n it_o can_v be_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o his_o worshipper_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n devote_v unto_o 10._o damnation_n shall_v have_v from_o god_n such_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v but_o they_o false_o usurp_v the_o same_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o their_o just_a judgement_n yet_o need_v not_o man_n that_o discern_v and_o forsake_v those_o lie_n and_o imposture_n to_o have_v any_o new_a wash_n
because_o the_o idolater_n heretofore_o 21_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o false_a synagogue_n and_o lie_a sign_n in_o they_o usurp_v need_v not_o a_o new_a outward_a cut_n or_o circumcise_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o our_o former_a write_n discovery_n p._n 116._o 120._o apology_n p._n 110._o 113._o for_o though_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_v in_o rome_n be_v great_a by_o far_a then_o that_o of_o apostate_n israel_n as_o elsewhere_o 5._o be_v also_o manifest_v yet_o see_v they_o then_o be_v fall_v 15.3_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v 3.8_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v 2.2_o not_o his_o wife_n but_o 13.1_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceytful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o 6._o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n tithe_n firstfruit_n incense_n meat_n offering_n drink_v offering_n feast_n baptism_n or_o wash_n anoynting_n excommunication_n prayer_n vow_n &_o many_o the_o like_a whereof_o all_o history_n do_v bear_v record_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v reteyn_fw-mi they_o 2._o they_o proceed_v second_o and_o say_v if_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o then_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o but_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o lord_n baptism_n afore_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a and_o there_o answer_v as_o also_o long_o ago_o object_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o refute_v by_o etc._n m._n barrow_n we_o have_v get_v the_o lord_n baptism_n by_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o 21._o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o whole_o ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o outward_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v it_o need_v not_o be_v repete_v as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o we_o may_v as_o lawful_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o a_o new_a wash_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o out_o a_o new_a cut_n or_o circumcise_n 2._o chron._n 30.1.5.11.18.19.20.21.25_o ezra_n 6.21_o so_o whereas_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o profane_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o have_v these_o many_o year_n profess_v the_o romish_a baptism_n to_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o 113._o false_a sacrament_n while_o yet_o without_o a_o new_a wash_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o this_o be_v to_o pollute_v and_o profane_v it_o as_o now_o they_o press_v we_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o repent_v themselves_o of_o such_o profanation_n why_o call_v they_o not_o in_o their_o former_a write_n and_o refute_v they_o 3._o again_o they_o dispute_v there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v that_o one_o baptism_n or_o be_v not_o it_o if_o it_o be_v that_o one_o then_o be_v it_o true_a baptism_n if_o not_o than_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o but_o it_o have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o must_v get_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o again_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o former_a and_o before_o answer_v 2._o this_o ground_n from_o eph._n 4.5_o be_v that_o which_o 12._o cyprian_n build_v on_o who_o teach_v rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n who_o argument_n see_v our_o adversary_n thus_o urge_v we_o pray_v they_o tell_v we_o whither_o they_o be_v of_o cyprian_n mind_n for_o rebaptise_v and_o if_o they_o be_v wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o point_n from_o anabaptist_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o seem_v they_o hold_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n antichrist_n excommunicate_n schismatik_n and_o other_o like_a have_v that_o one_o true_a baptism_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o so_o have_v the_o seal_n from_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v one_o body_n with_o themselves_o and_o if_o not_o than_o they_o reason_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o trouble_v we_o and_o the_o world_n with_o question_n 4._o furthermore_o they_o argue_v such_o baptism_n be_v either_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n must_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n get_v another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o that_o there_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o babylon_n any_o of_o god_n people_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 18.4_o 3._o then_o baptism_n now_o have_v in_o apostate_n church_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o circumcision_n have_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o jsrael_n for_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o may_v by_o a_o little_a vary_v of_o word_n make_v a_o 100_o such_o reason_n alone_a and_o the_o same_o all_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v nothing_o what_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n from_o thence_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o prove_v antichrist_n baptism_n true_a baptism_n let_v any_o man_n define_v by_o the_o word_n true_a christian_a baptism_n &_o then_o compare_v therewith_o the_o blasphemous_a christen_n before_o set_v out_o from_o bellarmine_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o accord_n be_v between_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o man_n song_n be_v we_o must_v else_o baptise_v again_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o answer_v what_o if_o it_o be_v our_o error_n that_o we_o baptise_v not_o again_o where_o be_v then_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v they_o not_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n very_o i_o shall_v much_o rather_o incline_v to_o cyprian_n error_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o it_o for_o a_o new_a wash_n then_o approve_v the_o sacrilegious_a wash_n use_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_v with_o most_o high_a dishonour_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n for_o that_o of_o rev._n 18.4_o because_o god_n caleth_fw-he his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n therefore_o babylon_n baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v thus_o god_n by_o jeremie_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 51_o 45._o therefore_o babylon_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o conclude_v hereby_o the_o contrary_a god_n caleth_fw-he his_o people_n out_o of_o she_o therefore_o she_o with_o all_o her_o counfeyt_n service_n sacrament_n &_o apish_a imitation_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v detestable_a and_o curse_a again_o a_o people_n may_v be_v god_n though_o unbaptise_v as_o the_o uncircumcised_a israelite_n be_v god_n people_n deut._n 29.10_o 13._o with_o josh._n 5_o 4_o 5._o the_o 3._o point_n of_o israel_n circumcision_n to_o be_v true_a be_v but_o bare_o by_o they_o affirm_v without_o proof_n and_o be_v before_o disprove_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o prove_v nothing_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o more_o to_o answer_n their_o discourse_n 5._o final_o they_o reason_n if_o baptism_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n than_o as_o we_o also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n bear_v show_n and_o image_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o jdol_n be_v thing_n of_o naught_o &c._n &c._n and_o so_o baptism_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o filth_n or_o dung_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v idol_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o devise_v by_o man_n as_o jeeroboam_n 28._o calf_n some_o pervert_v by_o man_n from_o holy_a sign_n to_o idol_n as_o 4._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n both_o these_o kind_n be_v in_o popish_a baptism_n for_o their_o cross_n exorcism_n greasing_n etc._n etc._n be_v idol_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n worse_o than_o jeeroboam_n bullock_n their_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n thus_o be_v there_o a_o mixture_n in_o antichrist_n christening_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o abomination_n therefore_o have_v we_o renounce_v that_o romish_a baptism_n as_o a_o impure_a idol_n in_o their_o abuse_n stand_v
up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o it_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 20_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o receiv_v it_o and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n psal._n 115.4_o a_o idol_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o workmanship_n be_v something_o but_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n or_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o thus_o th'apostle_n mean_v as_o his_o next_o word_n show_v â—_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o so_o popish_a baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a thing_n be_v somewhat_o the_o salt_n the_o water_n the_o oil_n be_v god_n creature_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o this_o work_n remain_v as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o idolater_n circumcise_n in_o israel_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v quite_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o confer_v grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n church_n work_v any_o such_o effect_n to_o god_n own_o people_n and_o as_o for_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n rev._n 17.11_o &_o 18.8.20.21_o 2._o thes._n 2.11.12_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v christ_n ordinance_n for_o the_o brazen_a 21.8.9_o serpent_n be_v in_o itself_o god_n ordinance_n at_o first_o and_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o 15._o christ_n yet_o they_o that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o 4._o nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v destroy_v yea_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o popish_a baptism_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a of_o our_o own_o land_n m._n perkins_n say_v and_o prove_v it_o 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n transform_v the_o sacrament_n to_o jdol_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n say_v he_o the_o fontis_fw-la priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n may_v conceiv_v the_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o water_n fruitful_a by_o the_o secret_a admixtion_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o have_v conceive_v sanctification_n a_o new_a creature_n may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o the_o divine_a fountayn_v that_o it_o may_v be_v live_a water_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o he_o show_v that_o 20._o god_n himself_o &_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v present_o transform_v into_o a_o idol_n but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v upon_o other_o man_n even_o mr_n johnson_n himself_o have_v plead_v 120._o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n which_o administer_v baptism_n to_o be_v jdol_n shepherd_n the_o 112.113_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o cit_v against_o they_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o 15._o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n among_o they_o yet_o lo_o how_o he_o now_o inveigh_v against_o we_o for_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o antichrist_n synagogue_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o now_o as_o satan_n have_v begin_v to_o persuade_v antichrist_n christen_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a baptism_n although_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v 15·_v what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n so_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v there_o but_o justify_v the_o curse_a mass_n by_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o enjoy_v these_o 2._o sacram_fw-la ts_o the_o same_o priest_n minister_v they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o babylonish_n unknown_a language_n both_o of_o they_o have_v christ_n institution_n abuse_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o as_o water_n be_v in_o their_o baptism_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o mass_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o use_v the_o 28.19_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o use_v 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o shall_v one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o other_o all_o that_o be_v not_o antichrist_n bondman_n detest_v his_o mass_n as_o a_o monstrous_a idol_n let_v they_o that_o list_v honour_v his_o baptism_n again_o excommunication_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o these_o our_o opposite_n say_v 26._o that_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n have_v his_o sin_n also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o baptise_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o they_o baptise_v we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o curse_n and_o anathemaes_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n bull_n what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n now_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o man_n age_n they_o tell_v we_o 46._o before_o and_o say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n and_o now_o let_v they_o also_o teach_v we_o whither_o by_o their_o excommunication_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o shun_v their_o communion_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o let_v they_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o 5._o plead_v that_o their_o apostate_n priest_n be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a may_v not_o lawful_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o m._n jewel_n complain_v we_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o these_o menâ—_n be_v curse_v of_o they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v with_o bâ—l_a book_n and_o candle_n harding_n answer_v 15._o to_o be_v excommunicate_a you_o have_v deserve_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v you_o by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o we_o till_o you_o have_v by_o contumacy_n sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o show_v yourselves_o desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o synedrion_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n who_o 1603._o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n baptism_n yea_o they_o will_v tell_v m._n johnson_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o it_o 17._o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_v their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o contemn_v their_o excommunication_n if_o they_o answer_v their_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a therefore_o they_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n this_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o sore_a for_o 1._o all_o excommunicate_v will_v say_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o unjust_o shall_v their_o own_o say_n be_v accept_v if_o not_o than_o neither_o these_o man_n till_o their_o particular_a cause_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o church_n then_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a both_o to_o 18.17_o christ_n doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 33_o of_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o hethen_a and_o publican_n 2._o again_o many_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o contemptuous_a refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o they_o have_v leave_v those_o bishop_n minister_n consistory_n &_o church_n as_o be_v all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a unto_o 62._o who_o no_o church_n duty_n of_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v and_o now_o that_o these_o man_n have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o count_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o
ministry_n though_o with_o corruption_n how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o great_a contempt_n and_o error_n 3._o three_o as_o antichristian_o do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v they_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o even_o open_a impenitent_a idolater_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o 3.7_o generation_n of_o viper_n which_o john_n baptist_n will_v refuse_v yea_o mr_n johnson_n himself_o have_v say_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o rome_n that_o 91._o god_n covenant_n be_v sacrilegious_o violate_v while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o deliver_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicatorie_a bull_n be_v but_o bubble_n because_o they_o be_v unjust_o execute_v his_o baptism_n also_o will_v be_v find_v but_o a_o fiction_n &_o no_o true_a seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o of_o he_o final_o touch_v circumcision_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o any_o people_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n use_v it_o colourable_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n as_o all_o antichristian_o and_o heretic_n do_v baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o cut_v their_o foreskin_n the_o second_o time_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o colchian_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n who_o euterpe_n history_n mention_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o the_o samaritan_n who_o mr_n johnson_n 68_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v still_o use_v circumcision_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a record_n how_o they_o hold_v that_o 2._o all_o have_v leave_v to_o circumcise_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a person_n or_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n circumcise_n in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o hethen_n may_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v circumcise_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o return_v &_o circumcise_v the_o second_o time_n if_o this_o rule_n stand_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v our_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n though_o give_v we_o by_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n &_o covenant_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n &_o mr_n johnson_n himself_o have_v profess_v 6._o that_o the_o hierachie_n and_o church-constitution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a anarchy_n of_o satan_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o imitate_v now_o m._n gifford_n m._n bernard_n and_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o plead_v for_o that_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n 59_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2_o 4._o and_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v and_o not_o among_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n neither_o that_o antichrist_n take_v away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v truth_n &_o error_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o in_o this_o their_o plea_n for_o the_o discern_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o antichrist_n church_n be_v describe_v in_o god_n word_n second_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o 11._o beast_n which_o signify_v a_o 7.23_o kingdom_n it_o be_v name_v also_o a_o 11.8_o great_a city_n which_o note_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o polity_n and_o kingdom_n it_o come_v up_o 13.11_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o 2_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.3_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o a_o 1._o great_a whore_n who_o head_n be_v 9.11_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o the_o son_n 2.3_o of_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o 12._o damnation_n this_o wicked_a generation_n war_v 7._o against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n 6._o blaspheme_v god_n name_n &_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n â—hat_n be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o 20_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o do_v they_o all_o this_o mischief_n under_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o this_o beast_n have_v horn_n 11._o like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n this_o whore_n be_v 4_o array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a guild_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o 5._o queen_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v 7.14_o peace_n offering_n &_o vow_n as_o if_o she_o be_v devowt_n in_o 66.13_o god_n service_n 17._o bread_n and_o water_n as_o ready_a to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a sowl_n her_o doctrine_n 4.2_o sweet_a &_o amiable_a lyeâ—_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o yet_o confirm_v with_o 13.14_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n her_o power_n and_o efficacy_n great_a 23._o prevayl_v over_o the_o many_o and_o the_o mighty_a the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o world_n deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24._o god_n very_o elect_v her_o continuance_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n 4._o long_o her_o end_n 2.8_o miserable_a consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o for_o her_o destruction_n the_o 19.1.2_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n now_o for_o to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o now_o romish_a religion_n to_o a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n 1._o on_o earth_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o such_o as_o be_v name_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n unite_v as_o a_o catholic_a body_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o with_o his_o 2_o horn_n 13.11_o like_o the_o lamb_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n and_o be_v profess_v of_o his_o vassal_n pont._n to_o be_v that_o triâ—d_v precious_a corner_n stone_n that_o sure_a foundation_n in_o zion_n jsa_n 28.16_o and_o it_o be_v sanctam_fw-la declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o under_o this_o captain_n be_v three_o band_n of_o soldier_n milit_fw-la the_o first_o clergy_n man_n as_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o shaveling_n the_o second_o lie_v man_n as_o king_n pinces_n noble_n citizens_z and_o commons_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o vocation_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n call_v monk_n or_o regulars_n 2._o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v of_o all_o such_o 1._o as_o die_v with_o venial_a sin_n who_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n 3._o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o sowl_n of_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n some_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n etc._n canonize_v for_o saint_n who_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n be_v religious_o to_o honour_n and_o pray_v unto_o as_o their_o mediator_n with_o god_n this_o church_n on_o earth_n 14._o can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v oâ—_n do_v whither_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o therefore_o man_n must_v 9_o believe_v in_o she_o and_o trust_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v we_o rely_v upon_o her_o ibid._n authority_n and_o she_o have_v power_n 14._o to_o make_v law_n which_o do_v bind_v and_o constreyn_a man_n conscience_n these_o thing_n premiss_v i_o come_v to_o our_o opposite_n argument_n their_o first_o reason_n from_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o be_v unperfect_o allege_v for_o the_o text_n there_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o their_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n i_o will_v yield_v that_o his_o temple_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n &_o his_o church_n the_o true_a
church_n otherweise_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n and_o not_o god_n his_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o idol_n like_o himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o 9_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n second_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o obscurity_n whereas_o the_o temple_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n joh._n 2.19.21_o and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o temple_n see_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.22_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n 2.4_o touch_v antichrist_n then_o must_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o 19_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v do_v eye_v tun_n naon_n for_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n antichrist_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o vicarship_n 4._o show_a himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 31._o brydegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o 21._o christ_n yea_o taking_n a_o title_n above_o he_o for_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v pontifex_fw-la magnus_fw-la the_o 14_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o pope_n be_v usual_o entitle_v pontifex_n maximus_fw-la the_o great_a high-preist_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o 10._o in_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v power_n above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o public_a council_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o beast_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v otherwise_o then_o by_o lie_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n none_o of_o grace_n i_o know_v will_v affirm_v secondary_o the_o temple_n figure_v the_o church_n but_o first_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n eph._n 2_o 21._o then_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o proportion_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o which_o of_o these_o two_o our_o opposite_n do_v intend_v they_o show_v not_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o 8.9_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n &_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o neither_o be_v that_o answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o for_o one_o synagogue_n but_o for_o 16.16_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o 27._o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o world_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o antichrist_n claim_v for_o his_o temple_n than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o they_o how_o that_o whorish_a company_n that_o 4_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n otherweise_v then_o by_o counterfeysance_n and_o lie_a ostentation_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o 11.14_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o the_o very_a word_n temple_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n for_o what_o be_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n not_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n proper_o for_o they_o be_v the_o etc._n worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n that_o god_n may_v 2._o dwell_v therein_o and_o for_o the_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v 27._o i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n among_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o my_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o &_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o fulfil_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o rev._n 21_o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n so_o in_o revelat._n 11.1_o the_o temple_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o people_n the_o temple_n then_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o 3.16_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o antichrist_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n 2.10.11.12_o he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o profess_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 2.4_o he_o false_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v he_o not_o profess_o deny_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n but_o false_o vaunt_v his_o adulterous_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o 14.1.17_o heaven_n where_o god_n sit_v 7.15_o on_o a_o throne_n and_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n where_o be_v the_o 29.6_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o thence_o lightning_n voice_n thundering_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o antichristian_o his_o enemy_n and_o 2.10_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o on_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n ascend_v from_o beneath_o 8_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 6_o blaspheme_v this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o sit_v 16.19_o in_o babylon_n upon_o the_o 2._o dragon_n throne_n and_o 19.19_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n 11.2_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o 8.11_o cast_v down_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sanctuary_n when_o th'apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o hethen_n of_o old_a 9·_a deal_v with_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o dweller_n therein_o second_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a 11.13.14.15_o ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o point_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o and_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n &_o pagan_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o a_o insufficient_a division_n for_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_n there_o be_v a_o four_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n even_o popish_a antichristian_o and_o among_o these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v to_o be_v find_v though_o with_o a_o visar_fw-la on_o his_o face_n and_o a_o sheepskin_n on_o his_o back_n in_o the_o true_a church_n he_o have_v sometime_o be_v find_v range_v as_o a_o wolf_n but_o not_o reign_v as_o a_o god_n which_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o do_v where_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v 10._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o h_o thou_o be_v a_o other_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o 22._o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v decree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o 7._o o_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o with_o other_o like_a intolerable_a blasphemy_n three_o they_o say_v antichrist_n take_v not_o away_o whole_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n take_v away_o whole_o every_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o hethen_n but_o they_o retain_v many_o rite_n of_o god_n worship_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n gloâ—_n as_o before_o 70._o be_v note_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o we_o stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o deceitful_a kingdom_n the_o devil_n of_o old_a and_o antichrist_n his_o son_n of_o late_a have_v seek_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v lie_n in_o the_o place_n but_o god_n have_v nourish_v the_o woman_n his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n rev._n 12.14_o and_o for_o further_a answer_n hereof_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n johnson_n
himself_o write_v heretofore_o against_o m._n jakob_n 137._o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o say_v he_o who_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o clerk_n how_o antichrist_n church_n and_o religion_n shall_v just_o be_v account_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o true_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n also_o privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o do_v so_o absolute_o and_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o from_o some_o point_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o allege_v rev._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n they_o say_v imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o they_o i_o answer_v these_o very_a word_n be_v take_v from_o jer._n 51.45_o my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o midd_n of_o she_o where_o by_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o israelite_n god_n 6._o lose_a sheep_n scatter_v there_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n who_o 50.17_o first_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v devour_v &_o last_o nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n have_v break_v their_o bone_n have_v 13.14_o burn_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n with_o fire_n break_v down_o the_o city_n wall_n etc._n imprison_v their_o king_n in_o babylon_n captive_v the_o prince_n &_o people_n and_o carry_v the_o etc._n vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n into_o babylon_n so_o that_o now_o israel_n be_v without_o temple_n without_o kingdom_n without_o polity_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o their_o own_o only_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v 16._o a_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o disperse_v and_o their_o holy_a vessel_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o treasury_n 1.1.2_o of_o nebuchadnezars_n god_n and_o these_o israelite_n figure_v god_n 11.4.5.7_o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n will_v utter_o 62._o destroy_v &_o make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o and_o thus_o from_o antichrist_n church_n which_o be_v 8._o babylon_n egypt_n &_o sodom_n be_v god_n elect_v call_v out_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n what_o soever_o she_o pretend_v any_o more_o than_o the_o idolatrous_a hethen_n who_o she_o match_v in_o filthiness_n of_o whordom_n and_o multitude_n of_o abomination_n god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o at_o all_o for_o she_o be_v appoint_v 21._o to_o damnation_n but_o the_o elect_a that_o obey_v god_n voice_n cal_v they_o out_o of_o she_o they_o he_o will_v receiv_v into_o covenant_n 6.17.18_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v five_o they_o add_v and_o so_o jsrael_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o king_n 9.6_o &_o 13.23_o 2._o chron._n 30.6_o 9_o &_o c·_n i_o answer_v they_o prove_v not_o the_o question_n for_o first_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v 2._o babylon_n and_o out_o of_o 4._o she_o that_o be_v babylon_n be_v god_n people_n call_v now_o to_o prove_v her_o god_n church_n they_o flee_v to_o israel_n whereas_o the_o 2.9.18_o gentile_n be_v her_o true_a type_n as_o 15._o elsewhere_o i_o have_v manifest_v though_o all_o the_o wickedness_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o apostate_n israel_n be_v also_o find_v in_o this_o romish_a babel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v their_o argument_n for_o israel_n good_a to_o say_v they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n therefore_o they_o be_v his_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o thing_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o still_o as_o 5_o abigail_n be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n though_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o she_o marry_v to_o david_n 1.6_o solomon_n be_v beget_v of_o vriahs_n wife_n whereas_o she_o be_v then_o david_n so_o jesus_n be_v 6._o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n so_o name_v because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n thus_o israel_n be_v call_v god_n people_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v their_o 2.7_o first_o husband_n though_o in_o their_o apostasy_n they_o be_v 2.2_o not_o his_o people_n nor_o his_o wife_n second_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v and_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v 15.3_o without_o the_o true_a god_n as_o 2.7.8_o o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jaakob_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v yesterday_o my_o people_n be_v rise_v up_o for_o a_o enemy_n three_o they_o be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n again_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o covenant_n afterward_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o israel_n unto_o i_o for_o ever_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o 23._o i_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v christ_n sheep_n because_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n joh._n 10_o 16._o &_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n a_o heathenish_a city_n act._n 18.10_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o and_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v god_n people_n &_o belove_a not_o for_o their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v curse_v but_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v graff_v again_o into_o christ._n rom._n 11_o 11_o 20.23_o 25_o 26._o &_o 9.4_o with_o jsa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o ezek._n 34_o 23._o 30._o hos._n 3_o 5._o as_o for_o this_o false_a church_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n which_o 12._o compass_v the_o lord_n with_o lie_n and_o with_o deceit_n it_o also_o may_v show_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n forspeak_v of_o wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n for_o be_v there_o any_o true_a temple_n any_o where_o but_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o when_o israel_n forget_v his_o maker_n he_o 8.14_o build_v temple_n these_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v 12.28_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n build_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o 11.15_o divils_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o 13.8.9_o not_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o name_n distinguish_v these_o two_o church_n cal_v samaria_n 23.4_o aholah_n that_o be_v her_o own_o tabernacle_n &_o jerusalem_n aholibah_n that_o be_v my-tabernacle_n in_o she_o but_o if_o god_n tabernacle_n have_v be_v also_o in_o samaria_n the_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v such_o the_o idol_n temple_n then_o which_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o successor_n build_v be_v none_o of_o god_n temple_n otherweise_v then_o by_o lie_a pretence_n much_o less_o than_o be_v 51.44_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n god_n temple_n and_o if_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o figure_a thing_n be_v his_o i_o mean_v this_o spiritual_a babylon_n the_o 17.5_o mother_n of_o whore_n the_o 18.2_o habitation_n of_o divils_n for_o as_o christ_n surmount_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o type_n &_o figure_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o so_o antichrist_n surpass_v in_o wickedness_n all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o name_n but_o caleth_fw-he antichrist_n church_n 16.19_o babylon_n and_o 11.8_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n and_o where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v mean_v hethenish_a rome_n by_o who_o policy_n christ_n be_v kill_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o 27.2_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o to_o the_o 20.19_o gentile_n the_o roman_a 35._o souldjer_n to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v &_o crucify_v so_o that_o look_v what_o idolatry_n fornication_n persecution_n and_o wickedness_n have_v be_v read_v of_o among_o those_o hethen_a people_n the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v upon_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n though_o mix_v with_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v as_o whensoever_o any_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v compare_v shall_v soon_o be_v manifest_v 6._o but_o they_o proceed_v and_o plead_v that_o this_o clause_n partake_v not_o in_o her_o sin_n rev._n 18_o 4._o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v namely_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v have_v or_o retain_v by_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o text_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o mean_v this_o whore_n this_o babylon_n that_o be_v this_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o 17.4_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o
say_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n 17._o they_o will_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v from_o levit._n 26.45_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a 40._o repentance_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o paul_n show_v we_o rom._n 11._o for_o this_o rule_n be_v general_a 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n although_o therefore_o god_n use_v sometime_o more_o forbearance_n of_o evil_a man_n than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o often_o give_v 21_o space_n to_o repent_v yet_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v assure_o 2.5_o perish_v and_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v 23._o not_o save_v they_o 3._o touch_v their_o application_n of_o thing_n to_o israel_n not_o put_v difference_n between_o their_o state_n when_o it_o be_v one_o and_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o therein_o also_o they_o fail_v while_o israel_n be_v one_o they_o continue_v god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o often_o sin_v yet_o by_o his_o word_n &_o affliction_n he_o soon_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o be_v note_v judg._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o 3.8_o 9.15_o and_o 4.1.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o after_o many_o other_o sin_n ten_o tribe_n fall_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n both_o which_o be_v sacramental_a type_n 22._o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o other_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n at_o zion_n where_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v 132.13.14_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v they_o new_a 11._o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o sin_v forget_v their_o maker_n when_o they_o set_v up_o calf_n and_o 11.15_o devil_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o then_o present_o etc._n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o hethen_v &_o publican_n 8.9_o not_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o the_o city_n which_o because_o he_o do_v though_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n the_o lord_n 26._o slay_v he_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n 11.13.16_o both_o priest_n &_o people_n leave_v the_o country_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v still_o 4.15.17_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o forsake_v they_o as_o not_o be_v god_n 2.2_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o their_o estate_n show_v to_o be_v 15.3_o without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o priest_n and_o without_o law_n and_o they_o be_v unto_o god_n 9.7_o as_o the_o aethiopian_n now_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n allege_v god_n do_v not_o present_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o cal_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14.27_o of_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jsrael_n from_o under_o heaven_n for_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o 26.16.18.21.24.28.33_o by_o degree_n &_o at_o last_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o hethen_n till_o their_o 41.39.40_o uncircumcised_a heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o they_o rue_v their_o former_a sin_v and_o then_o will_v he_o 42.45_o remember_v his_o first_o covenant_n &_o so_o receiv_v they_o again_o to_o grace_n in_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o not_o cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o deal_v with_o the_o hethen_a canaanite_n which_o be_v spare_v therein_o for_o a_o time_n because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o if_o this_o patience_n towards_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o a_o true_a church_n no_o more_o will_v god_n like_o patience_n towards_o apostate_n israel_n and_o how_o they_o in_o their_o impenitent_a estate_n etc._n harden_v their_o neck_n daily_o more_o &_o more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o compass_v 11.12_o he_o with_o lie_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n i_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o be_v wise_a in_o hart_n as_o for_o these_o man_n double_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o sincere_a they_o will_v have_v it_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v without_o god_n without_o priest_n without_o law_n none_o of_o his_o wife_n have_v child_n of_o whordom_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o jsrael_n etc._n etc._n &_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o their_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o israel_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n forsake_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v sin_v be_v whole_o their_o own_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v grace_n be_v whole_o god_n &_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_v respect_v both_o god_n justice_n and_o their_o demerit_n and_o whatsoever_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o they_o respect_v both_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o 3.30_o faith_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n actual_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o mutual_a reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n on_o both_o part_n god_n offer_v they_o 5.17_o take_v his_o grace_n offer_v through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n in_o religion_n to_o make_v difference_n where_o none_o be_v now_o let_v they_o show_v that_o they_o accept_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n cal_v they_o to_o repentance_n we_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n who_o for_o their_o unbeleef_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n 22.23_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n in_o wrath_n and_o if_o man_n accept_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cal_n upon_o they_o to_o repent_v make_v they_o no_o more_o his_o church_n than_o the_o hethen_n 17.30_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 25.7_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n with_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o aephraim_n for_o he_o there_o dissuade_v amaziah_n from_o have_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n to_o help_v he_o his_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o jsrael_n this_o most_o direct_o respect_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o 5.6_o withdraw_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o that_o people_n even_o as_o moses_n say_v 14.42_o get_v not_o up_o to_o war_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o do_v not_o the_o event_n show_v when_o they_o 44.45_o flee_v before_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n now_o withdraw_v from_o they_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o scripture_n 2.18_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n &_o many_o the_o like_a who_o ever_o will_v dream_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n final_o the_o prophet_n speech_n to_o the_o jew_n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o do_v evince_n manifest_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a gloss_n when_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n to_o turn_v it_o by_o respect_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o israel_n be_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o other_o speech_n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n the_o word_n follow_v 4._o but_o have_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v of_o they_o these_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n forsake_v they_o also_o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o forsake_v he_o no_o better_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o be_v their_o cite_n of_o hos._n 2.2_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n that_o this_o respect_a israel_n in_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o follow_v 2._o neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o the_o former_a branch_n respect_v israel_n than_o this_o respect_v the_o lord_n especial_o see_v he_o testify_v by_o jeremie_n 8._o i_o cast_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v this_o also_o
be_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o well_o therefore_o to_o cite_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n and_o conceal_v a_o other_o deceive_v the_o reader_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n call_v they_o his_o people_n i_o have_v show_v 82._o before_o their_o former_a state_n their_o present_a pretence_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o future_a mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o yet_o shall_v receiv_v may_v well_o and_o do_v occasion_n such_o speech_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o god_n say_v to_o they_o 9_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n therefore_o will_v not_o i_o be_v you_o and_o as_o for_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v 11.28_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o first_o 45._o covenant_n and_o so_o may_v still_o becaled_a god_n people_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v their_o return_n do_v 49.13_o entitle_v they_o yet_o i_o hope_v our_o opposite_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n now_o while_o they_o continue_v unrepentant_a be_v god_n true_a visible_a church_n that_o of_o jsrael_n and_o judah_n be_v no_o widow_n jer._n 51.5_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o restore_v of_o their_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o whole_a argument_n there_o manifest_v they_o shall_v repent_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n 5._o with_o tear_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n and_o god_n 20._o will_v forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n only_o but_o of_o they_o also_o turn_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o performance_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v nehem._n 9.1.2_o 32._o 38._o moreover_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o israel_n be_v always_o before_o god_n wife_n or_o church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_n to_o the_o contrary_a hos._n 2.2_o and_o she_o be_v divorce_v jer._n 3_o 8._o &_o dead_a in_o sin_v hos._n 13.1_o but_o now_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o as_o return_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v on_o israel_n part_n 7._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n and_o on_o god_n part_n 20._o i_o will_v marry_v the_o unto_o i_o in_o faith_n their_o apply_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o time_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n aright_o for_o though_o in_o this_o antichrist_n synagogue_n and_o israel_n do_v agree_v that_o neither_o be_v god_n true_a church_n yet_o the_o perfect_a type_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n describe_v it_o be_v 18_o babylon_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v wiser_n then_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v babylon_n then_o to_o be_v god_n church_n which_o be_v not_o more_o deep_a in_o sin_v they_o now_o antichrist_n be_v and_o which_o city_n have_v 4_o promise_n and_o 13_o performance_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o recovery_n or_o mercy_n but_o 2.8.12_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n of_o assure_a destruction_n they_o proceed_v further_o to_o a_o double_a regard_n of_o apostate_n church_n in_o comparison_n with_o other_o people_n as_o jsrael_n compare_v with_o the_o philistines_n &c_n &c_n be_v call_v and_o count_v god_n people_n have_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n 2_o king_n 5_o 8.15.17_o &_o 9_o 6._o but_o be_v compare_v with_o judah_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o not_o god_n wife_n hos._n 2.2.5_o &_o 4.15_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n compare_v with_o jew_n turk_n &_o pagan_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o with_o ezek._n 43_o 7_o 8._o zach._n 6_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 2_o 11._o 13_o 19_o 21._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o rev._n 11.19_o but_o again_o commpare_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o such_o as_o now_o be_v faithful_a church_n she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a whore_n believe_a &_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n &c_n &c_n rev._n 17.1.5_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 3_o 10_o 12._o and_o thus_o in_o a_o double_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n in_o one_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o and_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o false_a church_n there_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o double_a regard_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o also_o of_o god_n israel_n be_v call_v none_o of_o god_n wife_n it_o be_v untrue_a and_o before_o by_o i_o disprove_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o of_o judah_n also_o israel_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o not_o god_n wife_n it_o be_v true_a and_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o their_o estate_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o show_n for_o it_o and_o how_o judah_n respect_v israel_n beside_o all_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v their_o continual_a war_n both_o with_o word_n and_o sword_n do_v manifest_a as_o when_o after_o 12_o reproof_n of_o their_o fal_n from_o god_n they_o kill_v 17.18_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n at_o one_o battle_n beside_o their_o continual_a combat_n after_o except_v some_o few_o king_n which_o make_v amity_n with_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o k._n jehoshaphat_n for_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o aramite_n 2._o will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o but_o have_v the_o israelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n judah_n have_v 12._o sin_v great_o in_o so_o destroy_v they_o and_o how_o the_o jew_n afterward_o also_o esteem_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n their_o rabbin_n testimony_n in_o the_o talmud_n show_v where_o they_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 11._o aein_o lahem_o chelek_n leolam_fw-la haba_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v they_o from_o upon_o their_o land_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v send_v they_o into_o a_o other_o land_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v they_o now_o may_n we_o think_v esteem_v they_o within_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o have_v true_a circumcision_n 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o comparison_n with_o the_o philistines_n and_o other_o hethen_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o never_o renounce_v their_o god_n in_o name_n and_o profess_o but_o pretend_a the_o contrary_n yet_o see_v they_o do_v but_o compass_v the_o lord_n with_o 11.12_o lie_n and_o deceit_n this_o their_o vain_a profession_n do_v nought_o avayl_v they_o with_o god_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n profess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o &_o read_v his_o law_n and_o prophet_n daily_o in_o their_o synagogue_n may_v be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o comparison_n of_o pagan_n which_o know_v not_o god_n or_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o worship_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n by_o open_a profession_n yet_o none_o i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v vvthout_v christ_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n again_o the_o turk_n that_o profess_v etc._n one_o immutable_a live_a true_a most_o wise_a &_o high_a god_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n 67_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o call_v he_o 31._o ruchella_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o other_o like_a wretch_n and_o atheist_n may_v be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n though_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v either_o second_o for_o their_o double_a regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v as_o before_o of_o israel_n that_o in_o comparison_n with_o turk_n and_o paynim_n they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n false_a christian_n such_o as_o in_o name_n and_o show_v pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n but_o be_v antichrist_n &_o worship_v 4._o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o 4._o fit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o
to_o they_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v 9_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o this_o will_v help_v they_o let_v they_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o comparison_n with_o christ_n true_a church_n that_o synagogue_n be_v condemn_v as_o the_o 17.1_o great_a whore_n the_o beast_n that_o 20._o come_v up_o from_o and_o shall_v again_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vertheless_o but_o that_o comparison_n be_v odious_a it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o though_o antichrist_n church_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n &_o so_o in_o name_n be_v better_a than_o turk_n and_o pagan_n yet_o in_o deed_n those_o miscreant_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o to_o worship_v ref_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n as_o 21_o do_v the_o antichristian_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pray_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n saint_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n pray_v daily_o litan_a to_o s._n nicolas_n s._n martin_n s._n sylvester_n s._n benedict_n s._n dommik_n s._n antony_n and_o all_o other_o their_o own_o canonize_a and_o deify_v saint_n of_o who_o they_o know_v not_o but_o many_o may_v be_v divils_n in_o hell_n and_o bp._n bale_n observe_v that_o pref._n they_o have_v do_v as_o their_o old_a predecessor_n the_o idolatrous_a priest_n do_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n they_o have_v set_v we_o up_o a_o sort_n of_o lecherous_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o our_o temple_n to_o be_v our_o advocat_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o need_n yea_o the_o hethen_n will_v marvel_v as_o tully_n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v his_o god_n yet_o antichristian_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v their_o god_n and_o maker_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o before_o they_o eat_v they_o 5._o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n at_o canterbury_n 6._o be_v keep_v the_o clout_n that_o thomas_n becket_n do_v occupy_v to_o wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n and_o to_o blow_v his_o nose_n on_o which_o be_v kiss_v as_o holy_a relic_n and_o think_v to_o be_v wholesome_a for_o sick_a folk_n be_v there_o ever_o may_v we_o think_v more_o foolish_a idolatry_n among_o any_o paynim_n wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o very_a hethen_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o a_o learned_a man_n ult_n have_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v like_o their_o transubstantiation_n accident_n without_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a subject_n their_o allegation_n of_o 2_o thes._n 2.4_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o answer_v and_o be_v but_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o a_o phrase_n that_o if_o they_o will_v contend_v they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o devil_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v samuel_n because_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 28_o 14.15_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v ezek._n 43.7.8_o fit_o join_v with_o 2_o thes._n 2._o they_o shall_v set_v the_o type_n from_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n where_o 1.2_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n true_a temple_n be_v hold_v captive_a or_o from_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n 8._o build_v by_o sanballat_n on_o mount_n garizim_n whither_o the_o apostate_n and_o wicked_a jew_n use_v to_o flee_v and_o whereas_o they_o cite_v zach._n 6-12_a 13_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o they_o for_o it_o show_v not_o that_o the_o branch_n christ_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o as_o god_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v also_o 13._o carry_v the_o glory_n and_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o we_o see_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n war_a against_o the_o beast_n for_o 10._o out_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o from_o god_n throne_n there_o do_v come_v plague_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o worshipper_n and_o god_n continew_v still_o in_o 4._o his_o temple_n which_o the_o beast_n 6_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o this_o temple_n speak_v paul_n in_o eph._n 2_o 11._o where_o the_o true_a god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 12._o so_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o confirm_v this_o say_v what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n but_o these_o will_v make_v agreement_n which_o will_v have_v the_o 2._o adversary_n 11.17_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n there_o to_o sit_v where_o also_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 15._o by_o belial_n we_o may_v understand_v satan_n or_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n the_o hebrew_n word_n being_n take_v from_o 2._o sam._n 23.6_o where_o belial_n the_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v oppose_v to_o david_n house_n the_o father_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n &_o sibylla_n prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n 3._o call_v he_o belial_n in_o the_o greek_a termination_n belias_n now_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v most_o vehement_o deny_v these_o will_v affirm_v in_o make_v such_o concord_n that_o where_o belial_n sit_v as_o god_n and_o be_v so_o worship_v there_o christ_n also_o sit_v &_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o worshipper_n with_o the_o one_o true_a baptism_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o plead_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o antichristian_o have_v and_o use_v in_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4_o 5._o how_o fit_o may_v we_o put_v mr_n johnson_n here_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o 25._o own_o word_n cite_v from_o a_o commenter_n on_o dan._n 11.34.35_o of_o the_o wily_a whelp_n that_o seek_v how_o to_o agree_v belial_n with_o christ_n jdol_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n in_o spirit_n thrust_v the_o pope_n and_o christ_n both_o together_o into_o one_o poke_n whereas_o they_o end_v their_o divers_a respect_n with_o a_o true_a church_n there_o and_o a_o false_a church_n there_o they_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n but_o close_o turn_v it_o away_o they_o shall_v prove_v she_o that_o be_v the_o whore_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a spouse_n and_o church_n if_o so_o they_o can_v for_o there_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o be_v none_o of_o it_o even_o as_o god_n have_v 45._o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o 16._o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o babylonian_n be_v not_o the_o man_n neither_o be_v bell_n temple_n the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v herself_o by_o there_o for_o present_o they_o prove_v it_o 64._o as_o paul_n say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n she_o be_v dead_a &_o alive_a in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 6._o a_o fit_a comparison_n for_o paul_n mean_v that_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o natural_a life_n but_o dead_a as_o touch_v spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o antichrist_n synagogue_n for_o 18.7_o she_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o say_v in_o hart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v life_n with_o god_n she_o be_v 20.5_o dead_a and_o appoint_v to_o 2.12_o damnation_n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o with_o they_o that_o thing_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o divers_a respect_n without_o observe_v whereof_o man_n shall_v err_v infinite_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o man_n to_o make_v other_o respect_n than_o god_n make_v the_o scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v misapply_v as_o a_o little_a after_o they_o bring_v we_o the_o respect_n of_o abraham_n unrighteous_a in_o himself_o but_o righteous_a by_o faith_n rom._n 4.3.5_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o apply_v this_o to_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a comparison_n yet_o thus_o they_o have_v shuffle_v together_o many_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v for_o to_o show_v thing_n diverse_o speak_v which_o none_o doubt_v off_o but_o how_o sound_o they_o have_v prove_v antichrist_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n give_v setence_n and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n mind_n whither_o such_o doctrine_n will_v not_o
as_o shall_v be_v save_v rev._n 18_o 4._o their_o etc._n star_n or_o bishop_n be_v long_o since_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o peter_n key_n he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o he_o open_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o smoke_n of_o heresy_n and_o darken_v all_o truth_n and_o mean_n thereof_o and_o send_v abroad_o his_o clergy_n the_o locust_n to_o sting_n and_o poison_v man_n soul_n by_o call_v they_o from_o god_n to_o 20_o worship_v divils_n and_o these_o thing_n mr_n junius_n himself_o have_v 9_o apply_v to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n touch_v the_o papacy_n say_v they_o or_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o accident_n grow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o covert_o work_v against_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o order_n humane_a and_o naught_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n divine_a etc._n etc._n and_o after_o they_o say_v 105._o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o order_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o apostate_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o order_n and_o number_n of_o apostate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o strange_a and_o further_a off_o and_o again_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o poison_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v vomit_v out_o if_o it_o will_v be_v preserve_v or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v extinguish_v by_o it_o if_o it_o suffer_v that_o poison_n to_o prevayl_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v and_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o rank_n of_o apostate_n be_v far_o from_o be_v god_n temple_n whereupon_o i_o assume_v the_o whole_a popish_a church_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v a_o rank_n of_o apostat_n because_o they_o worship_v 10._o the_o beast_n who_o show_v himself_o there_o for_o god_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v 6._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n they_o worship_v divils_n and_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n rev._n 9.20_o and_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o lie_v 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n but_o not_o of_o christ._n second_o to_o take_v that_o which_o they_o grant_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o poison_n a_o gangrene_n a_o ulcer_n eat_v the_o body_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n their_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n their_o make_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n administration_n by_o that_o rank_n of_o apostate_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o christ._n can_v a_o scab_n or_o gangrene_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o member_n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n before_o plead_v for_o these_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o poison_n or_o fret_v of_o the_o gangrene_n for_o they_o that_o do_v they_o be_v the_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accident_n as_o the_o gangrene_n or_o pock_n upon_o the_o whore_n body_n which_o consume_v life_n and_o grace_n but_o give_v none_o at_o al._n three_o see_v the_o popish_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o 6._o consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n &_o minister_n be_v the_o poison_n and_o botch_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o how_o do_v god_n call_v in_o that_o church_n as_o before_o they_o reason_v for_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o among_o they_o as_o for_o his_o word_n the_o people_n have_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o now_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o cal_n four_o compare_v this_o with_o their_o former_a plea_n for_o the_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n when_o they_o can_v 24._o not_o find_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n unless_o it_o have_v officer_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n minister_a true_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n but_o scab_n on_o the_o body_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o egyptian_a boil_n the_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o antichrist_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o image_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v dan._n 2.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n who_o be_v proclaim_v for_o a_o 1608._o vice-god_n the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o vehement_a conserver_n omnipotentiae_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o â—ead_a of_o gold_n the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v next_o he_o as_o breast_n &_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o other_o belly-god_n clergy_n be_v the_o strong_a brazen_a paunch_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v as_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n which_o carry_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o bulk_n and_o the_o 2.9_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n give_v life_n and_o effectual_a operation_n to_o this_o beast_n for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o their_o body_n and_o church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o profess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a virtue_n require_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o join_v these_o limb_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o but_o they_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o 106._o on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o church_n whersoever_o there_o be_v find_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o cal_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n ordain_v for_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a action_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 108._o after_o this_o manner_n do_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n be_v god_n caleth_fw-he she_o with_o his_o cal_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ministry_n and_o thing_n &_o holy_a action_n which_o before_o we_o have_v brief_o reckon_v up_o i_o answer_v if_o man_n eye_n do_v not_o dazzle_v with_o look_v on_o 4._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o harlot_n i_o marvel_v how_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o hierarchy_n as_o even_o now_o they_o confess_v a_o rank_n of_o apostate_n no_o member_n but_o ulcer_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v they_o now_o with_o another_o breath_n become_v a_o holy_a ministry_n of_o god_n most_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v publish_v their_o own_o esteeming_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v they_o but_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n they_o say_v god_n caleth_fw-he she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o paul_n say_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v poison_v they_o say_v god_n caleth_fw-he she_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o rev._n 18_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thes._n 2_o 8._o and_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n between_o god_n &_o she_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o marriage_n but_o do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o 17.1_o harlot_n where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o 8_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n if_o her_o have_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n wicked_o abuse_v to_o mainteyn_a her_o whordom_n and_o abomination_n &_o subject_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o her_o glossa_fw-la lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n red_a and_o expound_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v
child_n that_o dwell_v with_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n that_o be_v to_o abhor_v she_o sin_v with_o speech_n and_o sign_n to_o call_v she_o back_o from_o evil_n &_o absteyn_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n cleav_v to_o their_o father_n &_o betake_v themselves_o into_o his_o closet_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o our_o opposite_n be_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n who_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v as_o woman_n which_o 105._o lie_v in_o a_o deadly_a sort_n swell_v with_o water_n of_o the_o dropsy_n or_o with_o poison_n which_o 106._o have_v long_o ago_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o nourish_v and_o keep_v her_o warm_a now_o to_o leave_v their_o mother_n thus_o on_o her_o sick_a bed_n as_o they_o have_v do_v 60-62_a disclaim_v all_o christian_a duty_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a church_n in_o corruption_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o unnatural_a child_n while_o god_n do_v nourish_v &_o keep_v her_o warm_a will_v they_o quite_o abandon_v she_o let_v they_o return_v and_o cherish_v she_o also_o and_o all_o her_o member_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o baulm_n to_o heal_v her_o wound_n and_o to_o comfort_v she_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o she_o be_v dead_a long_a ago_o in_o her_o sin_n rev._n 20.5_o with_o ephes._n 2.1_o have_v be_v the_o 13.4_o mark_a whore_n &_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o which_o death_n she_o be_v not_o rise_v to_o live_v &_o reign_v with_o christ._n although_o to_o this_o world_n she_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o pleasure_n till_o at_o one_o day_n death_n otherwise_o also_o come_v upon_o she_o &_o she_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n rev._n 18.7.8_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mourn_v at_o her_o funeral_n as_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v 18.20_o with_o the_o heavenly_a multitude_n and_o sing_v haleluia_o when_o god_n have_v give_v 19.28_o sodoms_n judgement_n on_o she_o and_o we_o see_v her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 19_o 1.2.3_o final_o to_o back_o m._n junius_n judgement_n they_o 113._o cite_v amandus_n polanus_fw-la &_o bart._n keckerman_n who_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o jewish_n but_o christian_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o rot_a apple_n be_v a_o apple_n but_o corrupt_a so_o that_o church_n be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o may_v i_o confess_v cite_v diverse_a man_n that_o be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o that_o rot_a church_n which_o will_v help_v these_o our_o opposite_n nothing_o who_o have_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v better_a &_o now_o go_v back_o bernard_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v count_v a_o saint_n and_o he_o plain_o reprove_v many_o romish_a abomination_n and_o say_v 125._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n occupy_v peter_n chair_n yet_o himself_n dote_v overmuch_o upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o harlot_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o her_o leman_n the_o pope_n 2._o thou_o be_v the_o great_a sacrificer_n the_o chief_n priest_n thou_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n heyr_n of_o th'apostle_n thou_o be_v in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgship_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o anoint_v christ._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o though_o wise_a &_o godly_a man_n be_v mistake_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o but_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v judge_n of_o this_o 23._o sorceress_n and_o can_v also_o allege_v many_o learned_a man_n judgement_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o own_o country_n mr_n cartwright_n speak_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n say_v 137._o if_o both_o parent_n be_v papist_n or_o condemn_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n their_o child_n can_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 146._o if_o the_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o in_o the_o arian_n which_o overthrow_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o papist_n which_o overthrow_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n mr_n perkins_n write_v thus_o church_n as_o for_o th'assembly_n of_o papist_n understand_v company_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o name_n they_o be_v call_v church_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n &_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o ibid._n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n in_o deed_n than_o the_o carkesâ—_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o wear_v a_o live_a man_n garment_n be_v a_o live_a man_n though_o he_o look_v never_o so_o like_o he_o and_o again_o he_o have_v a_o treatise_n and_o assertion_n that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o bring_v 4._o argument_n for_o proof_n hereof_o and_o end_v with_o this_o corolarie_n that_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o no_o more_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o may_v obteyn_fw-mi by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n d._n fulk_n answer_v the_o counterfeit_a catholic_a say_v 11._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o tell_v the_o papist_n 20._o you_o cry_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n again_o 29._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v found_v upon_o 7_o hill_n rev._n 17._o upon_o the_o tradition_n dream_n fantasy_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v she_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v daily_o crucify_v in_o his_o member_n d._n willet_n answer_v bellarmin_n say_v 2._o we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o he_o say_v 10._o 2._o thes._n 2._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o which_o sometime_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o shall_v be_v so_o takâ—n_v repute_a and_o challenge_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o a_o adversary_n unto_o it_o and_o again_o 9_o the_o turk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o yet_o he_o challenge_v to_o he_o and_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n m._n bale_n pref_o compare_v the_o pope_n and_o turk_n together_o thus_o so_o glorious_a be_v the_o pretence_n of_o romish_a pope_n &_o mahomet_n that_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o these_o warning_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o light_n and_o their_o church_n most_o holy_a congregation_n be_v very_a devil_n with_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o darkness_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o church_n have_v ceremony_n without_o number_n none_o end_n be_v there_o of_o their_o babble_a prayer_n their_o portase_n bede_n temple_n altar_n song_n hour_n bell_n image_n organ_n ornament_n jewel_n light_n oiling_n shave_n &c._n &c._n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o be_v proctor_n of_o paradise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mahomet_n in_o his_o church_n be_v plenteous_a also_o in_o holy_a observation_n they_o wash_v themselves_o oft_o frequent_a their_o temple_n pray_v 5._o time_n in_o the_o day_n they_o reverent_o incline_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n they_o fervent_o call_v to_o god_n daniel_n they_o absteyn_v from_o wine_n they_o abhor_v idol_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o what_o end_n this_o holiness_n lead_v the_o sequel_n declare_v daniel_n make_v these_o two_o but_o one_o because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o
now_o opposite_a i_o seek_v to_o nourish_v peace_n &_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o i_o shall_v which_o now_o they_o thus_o return_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o therefore_o shall_v bear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o hereafter_o 6._o of_o their_o reason_n with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v from_o leyden_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v even_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o all_o present_a than_o do_v see_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n as_o occasion_n be_v can_v testify_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n 7._o final_o they_o ask_v why_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o the_o dutch_a &_o french_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o these_o our_o opposite_n with_o we_o have_v before_o deal_v with_o they_o against_o their_o error_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o end_v with_o they_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o now_o to_o call_v for_o they_o to_o defend_v that_o error_n which_o our_o whole_a church_n have_v condemn_v second_o they_o can_v not_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o congregation_n now_o trouble_v no_o nor_o of_o all_o our_o elder_n three_o these_o that_o thus_o object_n do_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o for_o my_o part_n have_v refuse_v so_o absolute_o as_o do_v they_o but_o thus_o have_v they_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n for_o withstand_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n with_o what_o weight_n and_o equity_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n of_o the_o 7._o article_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o former_a profession_n they_o 27._o pretend_v more_o sound_n and_o better_a observation_n that_o they_o can_v send_v and_o spread_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n treatise_n 1._o whereas_o say_v they_o we_o have_v learned_a and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o among_o man_n but_o a_o ministerial_a government_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o member_n the_o saint_n aught_o to_o obey_v &_o submit_v to_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n now_o we_o have_v late_o be_v teach_v etc._n that_o the_o people_n as_o king_n have_v power_n one_o over_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o officer_n because_o the_o order_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a order_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o eldership_n also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o officer_n be_v servant_n therein_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o our_o former_a profession_n touch_v christ_n the_o only_a king_n and_o lord_n we_o hold_v it_o firm_a in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o and_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n to_o reason_n against_o it_o second_o for_o the_o ministerial_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n we_o never_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o lord_n our_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o church_n power_n as_o we_o have_v 10._o before_o manifest_v three_o for_o the_o people_n be_v king_n we_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v teach_v otherweise_v then_o as_o we_o always_o 17._o profess_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o 9_o royal_a priesthood_n make_v by_o christ_n unto_o god_n both_o 10._o king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n not_o one_o over_o a_o other_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n that_o 75._o every_o christian_a be_v a_o 149._o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o spy_v out_o censure_n and_o cut_v down_o sin_v as_o it_o arise_v with_o that_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n these_o thing_n heretofore_o both_o we_o and_o they_o profess_v which_o now_o they_o will_v injurious_o turn_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n the_o only_a king_n and_o against_o the_o ministerial_a government_n of_o his_o officer_n such_o collection_n as_o we_o think_v our_o common_a adversary_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o word_n will_v be_v ashamed_a for_o to_o make_v touch_v mr._n robinson_n book_n which_o they_o allege_v i_o have_v desire_v himself_o to_o answer_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o have_v write_v as_o follow_v mr_n robinson_n answer_n because_o mr_n johnson_n have_v in_o his_o 27._o answer_n touch_v the_o division_n express_o tax_v my_o book_n against_o m._n bernard_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o insert_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o his_o exception_n as_o follow_v he_o there_o write_v thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o among_o man_n but_o a_o ministerial_a government_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o member_n the_o saint_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n now_o we_o have_v late_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n as_o king_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o officer_n because_o the_o order_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o officer_n be_v servant_n therein_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v my_o book_n p._n 217_o 225._o add_v that_o i_o advance_v the_o people_n one_o above_o another_o as_o king_n entitle_v they_o with_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a power_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o as_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n become_v idol_n acknowledge_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v former_o profess_v i_o except_v against_o the_o middle_a clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o to_o the_o government_n and_o guydance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o officer_n which_o may_v also_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o he_o conclude_v though_o more_o covert_o a_o double_a untruth_n the_o one_o that_o because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o not_o kingly_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o kingly_a power_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o he_o will_v close_o wrap_v up_o the_o church_n power_n in_o the_o officer_n government_n and_o not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o government_n and_o power_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o by_o government_n may_v either_o be_v understand_v the_o wholâ—â—â—â—â—ensation_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n whither_o inward_a or_o outward_a whither_o by_o himself_o or_o up_o other_o and_o so_o this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o or_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o guidance_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a affair_n and_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o be_v clean_a another_o thing_n then_o the_o power_n in_o question_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n paul_n wryte_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 5.4.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o use_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o become_v governor_n nor_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o government_n but_o the_o officer_n only_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o government_n and_o power_n be_v divers_a thing_n i_o do_v further_o add_v what_o if_o the_o whole_a eldership_n
shall_v be_v charge_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n with_o heresy_n blasphemy_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n johnson_n in_o this_o his_o 47._o answer_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v ask_v whither_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o no_o may_v depose_v all_o her_o officer_n joint_o persist_v in_o transgression_n though_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o mince_v the_o matter_n too_o small_a in_o say_v they_o may_v depose_v or_o refuse_v they_o &_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o again_o refuse_v they_o whereas_o to_o depose_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o refuse_v be_v very_o divers_a for_o 1._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o eldership_n require_v no_o power_n but_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o just_a occasion_n so_o can_v deposition_n be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o deposition_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o by_o it_o such_o a_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v out_o beside_o the_o church_n in_o depose_v her_o officer_n do_v not_o separate_v herself_o from_o they_o to_o speak_v proper_o but_o they_o from_o she_o well_o to_o take_v the_o least_o liberty_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n if_o they_o may_v separate_v from_o all_o their_o officer_n persist_v in_o transgression_n than_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v orderly_o bring_v and_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o and_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n now_o if_o it_o argue_v power_n to_o receive_v a_o complaint_n of_o sin_n against_o one_o brother_n and_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o to_o censure_v he_o by_o excommunication_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n do_v it_o not_o also_o argue_v power_n to_o receav_v a_o complaint_n of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o officer_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o their_z be_v cause_n by_o deposition_n but_o what_o now_o shall_v the_o elder_n do_v account_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o wrougful_o accuse_v whilst_o the_o church_n thus_o examine_v thing_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o surcease_v their_o government_n and_o fail_v the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o â—eed_n and_o will_v m._n johnson_n so_o practice_v or_o be_v they_o not_o now_o to_o do_v a_o special_a work_n of_o their_o government_n not_o only_o in_o preserve_v order_n but_o in_o direct_v instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wood_n of_o god_n in_o her_o whole_a proceeding_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n to_o suppress_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o government_n for_o the_o right_a use_n and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n the_o officer_n which_o be_v judge_v do_v govern_v and_o the_o bodâ—_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judge_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v this_o difference_n even_o in_o the_o lordly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o our_o own_o land_n than_o the_o which_o none_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o assize_n or_o session_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o country_n a_o competent_a company_n where_o all_o can_v possible_o pass_v upon_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o jury_n who_o power_n and_o sentence_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o can_v proceed_v against_o it_o either_o for_o the_o quit_n or_o condemn_v of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o bench_n govern_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o jury_n be_v by_o they_o according_a to_o law_n to_o be_v govern_v i_o wish_v the_o elder_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v will_v allow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a liberty_n at_o their_o sit_v as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v at_o their_o spiritual_a session_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v better_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v as_o minister_n to_o 5._o stand_v and_o serve_v and_o not_o as_o lord_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v last_o when_o a_o army_n be_v send_v against_o the_o king_n and_o their_o own_o enemy_n the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n but_o so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n for_o fight_v with_o and_o subdue_a of_o their_o and_o their_o king_n enemy_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n in_o the_o officer_n alone_o for_o the_o the_o subdue_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n though_o the_o government_n be_v thus_o may_v the_o difference_n plain_o be_v see_v betwixt_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o open_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o 135._o because_o 1._o i_o think_v it_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o controversy_n 2._o our_o opposite_n do_v much_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o speak_v contradiction_n when_o we_o yield_v the_o officer_n all_o the_o government_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o all_o the_o power_n 3._o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v much_o mislead_v and_o carry_v away_o through_o want_n of_o discern_v this_o difference_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o thing_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n among_o man_n only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o he_o confuse_o call_v government_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 5._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v man_n can_v only_o minister_v this_o power_n whither_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o power_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o another_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v only_o minister_v it_o for_o man_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n only_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v kingly_a and_o lordly_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o over_o man_n as_o this_o be_v so_o the_o saint_n can_v only_o minister_v their_o kingly_a power_n by_o participation_n of_o christ_n amnoynt_v as_o one_o special_a grace_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o he_o alter_v my_o word_n misinterpret_v my_o meaning_n and_o conceal_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o he_o read_v in_o my_o book_n for_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o say_v i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v as_o king_n one_o over_o another_o that_o i_o advance_v they_o one_o over_o another_o as_o king_n and_o above_o their_o governor_n intitle_v they_o with_o kingly_a &_o lordly_a power_n that_o be_v government_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o in_o these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o advance_v the_o people_n one_o over_o another_o much_o less_o over_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o i_o do_v every_o where_o profess_v the_o officer_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o govern_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o any_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v king_n or_o as_o king_n one_o over_o another_o as_o he_o charge_v i_o i_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o 226._o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 133._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o every_o other_o member_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o king_n one_o for_o another_o and_o one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o one_o over_o another_o much_o less_o over_o the_o officer_n for_o government_n in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plain_n and_o simple_a truth_n than_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n either_o mistake_n of_o ignorance_n or_o suggest_v of_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n king_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o order_n
they_o before_o himself_o as_o in_o 28._o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o be_v 27_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n whereat_o his_o disciple_n sit_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o express_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v great_a they_o himself_o and_o in_o wash_v their_o foot_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n so_o be_v not_o his_o order_n a_o ord_n of_o service_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o headship_n 5._o and_o kingship_n which_o if_o our_o ch_z â—officers_n can_v prove_v their_o order_n to_o be_v we_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o deed_n superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o order_n be_v mere_o a_o order_n of_o servant_n i_o think_v common_a sense_n shall_v serve_v to_o judge_v the_o same_o inferior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n who_o servant_n under_o christ_n they_o be_v i_o add_v in_o my_o book_n pag._n 225._o that_o the_o officer_n be_v by_o their_o order_n servant_n the_o church_n may_v in_o that_o relation_n be_v call_v a_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a policy_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o injurious_o collect_v but_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o service_n which_o he_o conceal_v though_o i_o express_o so_o note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o that_o the_o same_o church-servant_n be_v church-governors_n the_o gogernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a service_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v call_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o officer_n a_o servant_n be_v a_o relative_a and_o must_v have_v a_o correlative_a and_o i_o will_v know_v by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v call_v it_o if_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n master_n mistress_n or_o the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n let_v the_o servant_n know_v yea_o though_o steward_n as_o be_v the_o church-officer_n add_v so_o betrust_v with_o the_o government_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o not_o only_o wrong_v she_o but_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n last_o because_o he_o impute_v new_a doctrine_n to_o i_o i_o will_v note_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o few_o other_o both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o respect_n then_o myself_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o the_o minore_fw-la great_a to_o wit_n the_o church_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o less_o to_o wit_n the_o officer_n the_o dominus_fw-la lord_n or_o master_n in_o the_o servant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o further_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v note_v who_o when_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v of_o a_o domina_fw-la mistress_n or_o dame_n a_o servant_n and_o of_o servant_n lord_n and_o again_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tax_v who_o when_o they_o be_v domini_fw-la lord_n of_o their_o minister_n glory_v in_o their_o servant_n bullinger_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 21._o say_v thus_o so_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a folly_n if_o the_o dominus_fw-la lord_n of_o thing_n subject_a himself_o to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n professor_n of_o heidelberg_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n reprove_v the_o church_n glory_v in_o paul_n câ—phas_n etc._n etc._n and_o quote_v 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n say_v thus_o etc._n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v your_o servant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o call_v the_o church_n express_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n with_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v never_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o or_o set_v up_o a_o lordly_a government_n neither_o will_v mr._n johnson_n i_o have_v he_o not_o be_v immoderate_o jealous_a for_o the_o officer_n dignity_n john_n robinson_n the_o 2_o article_n object_v 24._o we_o profess_v heretofore_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v in_o &_o cut_v off_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_a congregation_n &_o not_o to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o question_n and_o controversy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n though_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o &_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o hold_v still_o in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o article_n allege_v neither_o ever_o teach_v we_o the_o people_n only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n sequester_v from_o their_o officer_n but_o the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n to_o use_v in_o holy_a order_n but_o if_o these_o officer_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n themselves_o or_o to_o abett_v wickedness_n in_o other_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o holy_a mean_n the_o church_n can_v use_v then_o may_v they_o by_o the_o church_n which_o choose_v they_o be_v depose_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o so_o all_o other_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o this_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o congregation_n if_o all_o consent_n not_o aswell_o as_o member_n or_o officer_n be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o if_o some_o do_v dissent_v for_o there_o be_v one_o power_n for_o they_o both_o and_o these_o our_o opposite_n must_v either_o manifest_a that_o if_o one_o or_o 2_o officer_n or_o member_n do_v dissent_v in_o a_o controversy_n there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n of_o they_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o church_n than_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o receav_v in_o and_o cut_v off_o or_o else_o all_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o colourable_a accusation_n of_o they_o &_o no_o contradiction_n of_o we_o for_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v have_v they_o dissent_v through_o their_o ignorance_n forwardness_n or_o the_o like_a they_o the_o most_o voice_n must_v prevayl_v but_o how_o far_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n be_v both_o from_o our_o former_a profession_n and_o from_o equity_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o 3_o article_n 177._o we_o write_v heretofore_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o aristocratical_a yea_o the_o people_n as_o king_n have_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o differ_v not_o from_o our_o former_a profession_n but_o they_o deceiv_v the_o reader_n by_o turn_v government_n into_o power_n which_o we_o in_o our_o public_a profession_n heretofore_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v still_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o officer_n the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o to_o the_o officer_n with_o the_o people_n as_o joint_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o never_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a aristocratie_n as_o they_o speak_v intend_v that_o the_o cratos_fw-la or_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o neither_o shall_v these_o man_n ever_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o cite_v 177._o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n though_o they_o dissemble_v it_o we_o show_v the_o church_n not_o the_o elder_n only_o to_o have_v christ_n 13._o power_n to_o judge_v all_o within_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v heretofore_o testify_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o man_n do_v but_o feign_v contradiction_n and_o will_v blind_v the_o reader_n by_o confound_v the_o church_n power_n and_o government_n as_o one_o the_o 4._o article_n we_o profess_v heretofore_o that_o no_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v
minister_v etc._n until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v &_o ordain_v into_o their_o office_n now_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n &_o people_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o they_o may_v without_o officer_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v in_o by_o baptism_n confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o writing_n send_v unto_o you_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o they_o infer_v that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o may_v receiv_v in_o there_o be_v one_o power_n for_o both_o i_o answer_v they_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v their_o reader_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n as_o before_o i_o 66._o testify_v any_o one_o man_n among_o we_o that_o hold_v or_o hold_v that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o all_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o we_o make_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o injury_n to_o i_o when_o they_o first_o speak_v of_o receive_v in_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o allege_v from_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v receiv_v in_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n i_o therefore_o hold_v they_o may_v baptise_v whereas_o first_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o person_n uncircumcised_a and_o consequent_o unbaptise_v may_v pass_v into_o the_o church-covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.10.11.12.13_o compare_v with_o jos._n 5.2.5_o second_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v three_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o baptise_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o we_o heretofore_o in_o our_o confession_n when_o we_o 34._o deny_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n yet_o 45.62_o profess_v they_o have_v then_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o member_n wherein_o now_o be_v we_o contrary_a to_o our_o former_a faith_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n rather_o show_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v strife_n where_o none_o be_v the_o 5._o article_n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v that_o none_o may_v usurp_v or_o execute_v a_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v minister_n unto_o such_o office_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o baptism_n lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o man_n in_o their_o second_o exception_n here_o write_v there_o be_v one_o power_n for_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v do_v both_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o i_o answer_v their_o fraud_n and_o wrongful_a deal_n be_v also_o observe_v before_o and_o here_o to_o make_v their_o sin_v the_o more_o remarkable_a they_o proclaim_v it_o the_o second_o time_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n and_o against_o usurp_a or_o execute_v a_o ministry_n without_o due_a cal_n we_o hold_v as_o always_o heretofore_o they_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o their_o own_o further_o blame_v for_o our_o profess_a enemy_n do_v not_o ordinary_o more_o wrest_v our_o word_n the_o 6._o article_n throughout_o 6._o we_o learn_v and_o use_v heretofore_o to_o apply_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o use_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o governor_n and_o people_n in_o israel_n now_o we_o be_v except_v and_o oppose_v against_o if_o we_o do_v so_o with_o these_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v civil_a authority_n and_o government_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o a_o other_o sin_v as_o we_o can_v now_o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v more_o power_n than_o in_o israel_n because_o now_o we_o follow_v christ_n into_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o right_n apply_v of_o our_o estate_n to_o israel_n we_o always_o have_v and_o still_o do_v approve_v but_o these_o man_n wrest_a proportion_n and_o make_v the_o church_n in_o mat._n 18._o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n or_o session_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o do_v reprove_v and_o so_o have_v do_v in_o our_o more_o ancient_a write_n refut_n of_o m._n giff._n pag._n 76._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 2._o that_o private_a man_n forgive_v not_o sin_n in_o israel_n so_o absolute_o touch_v the_o church_n order_n or_o polity_n as_o christian_n do_v now_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v the_o offender_n not_o only_o unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 11._o in_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o 5.5_o confess_v his_o sin_v and_o satisfy_v his_o 5._o neighbour_n offend_v but_o withal_o to_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 6.2.5.6.7_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o luk._n 17.3_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o go_v to_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o or_o forgive_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n by_o proportion_n 3._o do_v gather_v 3._o that_o th'apostle_n also_o show_v a_o difference_n of_o our_o church_n estate_n from_o the_o jew_n polity_n heb._n 9.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.19.20_o compare_v with_o gal._n 4.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n be_v manifest_a neither_o can_v our_o opposite_n deny_v it_o only_o they_o cast_v stomble_v block_n in_o the_o reader_n way_n say_v thus_o 1._o what_o if_o any_o other_o will_v say_v that_o elder_n and_o king_n now_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o they_o have_v in_o jsrael_n because_o they_o now_o follow_v christ_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v their_o ill_a frame_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o most_o advantage_n i_o answer_v they_o that_o will_v so_o say_v shall_v show_v their_o ignorance_n or_o a_o worse_a humour_n because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o 36_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o meddle_v he_o with_o magistrate_n power_n but_o leave_v it_o etc._n as_o it_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o 55._o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o magistracy_n have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o by_o he_o now_o then_o in_o israel_n and_o former_a age_n but_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o block_n be_v a_o marginal_a note_n that_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v typical_o carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n itself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o if_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n the_o people_n can_v not_o free_o enter_v in_o their_o own_o person_n at_o any_o time_n but_o figurative_o although_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v save_v they_o then_o be_v our_o estate_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a church_n order_n and_o polity_n better_a than_o they_o which_o be_v not_o restreyn_v from_o any_o place_n whither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v themselves_o enter_v but_o we_o be_v 6._o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 19_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o type_n whereof_o only_o 1.10_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n may_v enter_v sometime_o and_o the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o personal_o and_o in_o every_o place_n we_o may_v offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a oblation_n mal._n 1.11_o and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o legal_a prohibition_n 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o other_o worldly_a rudiment_n under_o which_o israel_n in_o their_o child_n estate_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal_n 4.3_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v their_o estate_n and_o we_o to_o